Hebrews 4 We should fear then, lest at any time, being left behind of the promise to enter into his rest, any of you should seem to fail.

ABP_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G5399 We should fear G3767 then, G3379 lest at any time, G2641 being left behind G1860 of the promise G1525 to enter G1519 into G3588 G2663 his rest, G1473 G1380 [⁴should seem G5100 ¹any G1537 ²of G1473 ³you] G5302 to fail.

2 G2532 For even G1063 G1510.2.4 we are G2097 being announced good news, G2509 just as G2548 those also; G235 but G3756 [⁵did not G5623 ⁶benefit G3588 ¹the G3056 ²word G3588 ³of the G189 ⁴report] G1565 those, G3361 not G4786 being mixed together G3588 in the G4102 belief G3588 to the ones G191 having heard.

3 G1525 For we entering G1063 G1519 into G3588 the G2663 rest, G3588 the ones G4100 having believed, G2531 as G2046 he has said, G5613 As G3660 I swore by an oath G1722 in G3588 G3709 my wrath, G1473 G1487 Shall they G1525 enter G1519 into G3588 G2663 my rest, no; G1473 G2543 and yet G3588 the G2041 works G575 from G2602 the founding G2889 of the world G1096 were taking place.

4 G2046 For he has said G1063 G4225 somewhere G4012 concerning G3588 the G1442 seventh day, G3779 thus, G2532 And G2664 God rested G3588 G2316 G1722 in G3588 the G2250 [²day G3588 G1442 ¹seventh] G575 from G3956 all G3588 G2041 his works. G1473

5 G2532 And G1722 in G3778 this place G3825 again, G1487 Shall they G1525 enter G1519 into G3588 G2663 my rest, no . G1473

6 G1893 Since G3767 then G620 it leaves G5100 some G1525 to enter G1519 into G1473 it, G2532 and G3588 the ones G4387 prior G2097 having been announced, G3756 did not G1525 enter G1223 because of G543 disobedience;

7 G3825 again G5100 a certain G3724 [²he confirms G2250 ¹day], G4594 Today, G1722 [²in G* ³David G3004 ¹saying], G3326 after G5118 so great G5550 a time, G2531 as G2046 it has been said, G4594 Today, G1437 if G3588 [² to G5456 ³his voice G1473 G191 ¹you should hearken], G3361 you should not G4645 harden G3588 G2588 your hearts. G1473

8 G1487 For if G1063 G1473 [³them G* ¹Joshua G2664 ²gave] rest, G3756 then he would not G302 G4012 [²concerning G243 ³another G2980 ¹speak G3326 ⁵after G3778 ⁶these things G2250 ⁴day].

9 G686 Then G620 there is left G4520 a Sabbath rest G3588 to the G2992 people G3588 G2316 of God.

10 G3588 For the one G1063 G1525 entering G1519 into G3588 G2663 his rest, G1473 G2532 himself also G1473 G2664 rested G575 from G3588 G2041 his works, G1473 G5618 as G575 [²from G3588 ³his own G2398 G3588 G2316 ¹God].

11 G4704 We should hurry G3767 then G1525 to enter G1519 into G1565 that G3588 G2663 rest, G2443 lest G3361 G1722 [³in G3588 ⁴the G1473 ⁵same G5100 ¹anyone G5262 ⁶example G4098 ²should fall] G3588 G543 of disobedience.

12 G2198 [⁵ is living G1063 ¹For G3588 ²the G3056 ³word G3588 G2316 ⁴of God], G2532 and G1756 active, G2532 and G5114 sharper G5228 than G3956 any G3162 [²sword G1366 ¹double-edged], G2532 and G1338 penetrating G891 as far as G3311 the distribution G5590 of both soul G5037 G2532 and G4151 spirit, G719 also of joints G5037 G2532 and G3452 marrows, G2532 and G2924 is a discerner G1761 of the thinking G2532 and G1771 reflections G2588 of the heart.

13 G2532 And G3756 there is not G1510.2.3 G2937 a creation G852 unapparent G1799 before G1473 him; G3956 but all G1161 G1131 are naked G2532 and G5136 laid bare G3588 to G3788 his eyes, G1473 G4314 to G3739 whom G1473 [³ is to us G3588 ¹the G3056 ²reckoning].

14 G2192 Having G3767 then G749 [²chief priest G3173 ¹a great] G1330 having gone through G3588 the G3772 heavens G* (Jesus G3588 the G5207 son G3588 G2316 of God,) G2902 let us keep G3588 the G3671 confession.

15 G3756 For not G1063 G2192 do we have G749 a chief priest G3361 not G1410 being able G4834 to sympathize G3588 in G769 our weaknesses, G1473 G3985 but one having been tested G1161 G2596 in G3956 all things G2596 according to G3665 our likeness, G5565 separate from G266 sin.

16 G4334 Let us come forward G3767 then G3326 with G3954 confidence G3588 to the G2362 throne G3588 G5484 of favor, G2443 that G2983 we should receive G1656 mercy, G2532 and G5484 [²favor G2147 ¹should find] G1519 for G2121 opportune G996 help.

ABP_GRK⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G5399 φοβηθώμεν G3767 ούν G3379 μήποτε G2641 καταλειπομένης G1860 επαγγελίας G1525 εισελθείν G1519 εις G3588 την G2663 κατάπαυσιν αυτού G1473 G1380 δοκή G5100 τις G1537 εξ G1473 υμών G5302 υστερηκέναι

2 G2532 και γαρ G1063 G1510.2.4 εσμεν G2097 ευηγγελισμένοι G2509 καθάπερ G2548 κακείνοι G235 αλλ΄ G3756 ουκ G5623 ωφέλησεν G3588 ο G3056 λόγος G3588 της G189 ακοής G1565 εκείνους G3361 μη G4786 συγκεκραμένους G3588 τη G4102 πίστει G3588 τοις G191 ακούσασιν

3 G1525 εισερχόμεθα γαρ G1063 G1519 εις G3588 την G2663 κατάπαυσιν G3588 οι G4100 πιστεύσαντες G2531 καθώς G2046 είρηκεν G5613 ως G3660 ώμοσα G1722 εν G3588 τη G3709 οργή μου G1473 G1487 ει G1525 εισελεύσονται G1519 εις G3588 την G2663 κατάπαυσίν μου G1473 G2543 καίτοι G3588 των G2041 έργων G575 από G2602 καταβολής G2889 κόσμου G1096 γενηθέντων

4 G2046 είρηκε γαρ G1063 G4225 που G4012 περί G3588 της G1442 εβδόμης G3779 ούτως G2532 και G2664 κατέπαυσεν ο θεος G3588 G2316 G1722 εν G3588 τη G2250 ημέρα G3588 τη G1442 εβδόμη G575 από G3956 πάντων G3588 των G2041 έργων αυτού G1473

5 G2532 και G1722 εν G3778 τούτω G3825 πάλιν G1487 ει G1525 εισελεύσονται G1519 εις G3588 την G2663 κατάπαυσίν μου G1473

6 G1893 επεί G3767 ούν G620 απολείπεται G5100 τινάς G1525 εισελθείν G1519 εις G1473 αυτήν G2532 και G3588 οι G4387 πρότερον G2097 ευαγγελισθέντες G3756 ουκ G1525 εισήλθον G1223 δι΄ G543 απειθείαν

7 G3825 πάλιν G5100 τινά G3724 ορίζει G2250 ημέραν G4594 σήμερον G1722 εν G* Δαβίδ G3004 λέγων G3326 μετά G5118 τοσούτον G5550 χρόνον G2531 καθώς G2046 είρηται G4594 σήμερον G1437 εάν G3588 της G5456 φωνής αυτού G1473 G191 ακούσητε G3361 μη G4645 σκληρύνητε G3588 τας G2588 καρδίας υμών G1473

8 G1487 ει γαρ G1063 G1473 αυτούς G* Ιησούς G2664 κατέπαυσεν G3756 ουκ αν G302 G4012 περί G243 άλλης G2980 ελάλει G3326 μετά G3778 ταύτα G2250 ημέρας

9 G686 άρα G620 απολείπεται G4520 σαββατισμός G3588 τω G2992 λαώ G3588 του G2316 θεού

10 G3588 ο γαρ G1063 G1525 εισελθών G1519 εις G3588 την G2663 κατάπαυσιν αυτού G1473 G2532 και αυτός G1473 G2664 κατέπαυσεν G575 από G3588 των G2041 έργων αυτού G1473 G5618 ώσπερ G575 από G3588 των ιδίων G2398 G3588 ο G2316 θεός

11 G4704 σπουδάσωμεν G3767 ούν G1525 εισελθείν G1519 εις G1565 εκείνην G3588 την G2663 κατάπαυσιν G2443 ίνα μη G3361 G1722 εν G3588 τω G1473 αυτώ G5100 τις G5262 υποδείγματι G4098 πέση G3588 της G543 απειθείας

12 G2198 ζων G1063 γαρ G3588 ο G3056 λόγος G3588 του G2316 θεού G2532 και G1756 ενεργής G2532 και G5114 τομώτερος G5228 υπέρ G3956 πάσαν G3162 μάχαιραν G1366 δίστομον G2532 και G1338 διϊκνούμενος G891 άχρι G3311 μερισμόυ G5590 ψυχής τε G5037 G2532 και G4151 πνεύματος G719 αρμών τε G5037 G2532 και G3452 μυελών G2532 και G2924 κριτικός G1761 ενθυμήσεων G2532 και G1771 εννοιών G2588 καρδίας

13 G2532 και G3756 ουκ έστι G1510.2.3 G2937 κτίσις G852 αφανής G1799 ενώπιον G1473 αυτού G3956 πάντα δε G1161 G1131 γυμνά G2532 και G5136 τετραχηλισμένα G3588 τοις G3788 οφθαλμοίς αυτού G1473 G4314 προς G3739 ον G1473 ημίν G3588 ο G3056 λόγος

14 G2192 έχοντες G3767 ούν G749 αρχιερέα G3173 μέγαν G1330 διεληλυθότα G3588 τους G3772 ουρανούς G* Ιησούν G3588 τον G5207 υιόν G3588 του G2316 θεού G2902 κρατώμεν G3588 της G3671 ομολογίας

15 G3756 ου γαρ G1063 G2192 έχομεν G749 αρχιερέα G3361 μη G1410 δυνάμενον G4834 συμπαθήσαι G3588 ταις G769 ασθενείαις ημών G1473 G3985 πεπειραμένον δε G1161 G2596 κατά G3956 πάντα G2596 καθ΄ G3665 ομοιότητα G5565 χωρίς G266 αμαρτίας

16 G4334 προσερχώμεθα G3767 ούν G3326 μετά G3954 παρρησίας G3588 τω G2362 θρόνω G3588 της G5484 χάριτος G2443 ίνα G2983 λάβωμεν G1656 έλεον G2532 και G5484 χάριν G2147 εύρωμεν G1519 εις G2121 εύκαιρον G996 βοήθειαν

Stephanus⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ φοβηθωμεν ουν μηποτε καταλειπομενης επαγγελιας εισελθειν εις την καταπαυσιν αυτου δοκη τις εξ υμων υστερηκεναι ² και γαρ εσμεν ευηγγελισμενοι καθαπερ κακεινοι αλλ ουκ ωφελησεν ο λογος της ακοης εκεινους μη συγκεκραμενος τη πιστει τοις ακουσασιν ³ εισερχομεθα γαρ εις την καταπαυσιν οι πιστευσαντες καθως ειρηκεν ως ωμοσα εν τη οργη μου ει εισελευσονται εις την καταπαυσιν μου καιτοι των εργων απο καταβολης κοσμου γενηθεντων ⁴ ειρηκεν γαρ που περι της εβδομης ουτως και κατεπαυσεν ο θεος εν τη ημερα τη εβδομη απο παντων των εργων αυτου ⁵ και εν τουτω παλιν ει εισελευσονται εις την καταπαυσιν μου ⁶ επει ουν απολειπεται τινας εισελθειν εις αυτην και οι προτερον ευαγγελισθεντες ουκ εισηλθον δι απειθειαν ⁷ παλιν τινα οριζει ημεραν σημερον εν δαβιδ λεγων μετα τοσουτον χρονον καθως ειρηται σημερον εαν της φωνης αυτου ακουσητε μη σκληρυνητε τας καρδιας υμων ⁸ ει γαρ αυτους ιησους κατεπαυσεν ουκ αν περι αλλης ελαλει μετα ταυτα ημερας ⁹ αρα απολειπεται σαββατισμος τω λαω του θεου ¹⁰ ο γαρ εισελθων εις την καταπαυσιν αυτου και αυτος κατεπαυσεν απο των εργων αυτου ωσπερ απο των ιδιων ο θεος ¹¹ σπουδασωμεν ουν εισελθειν εις εκεινην την καταπαυσιν ινα μη εν τω αυτω τις υποδειγματι πεση της απειθειας ¹² ζων γαρ ο λογος του θεου και ενεργης και τομωτερος υπερ πασαν μαχαιραν διστομον και διικνουμενος αχρι μερισμου ψυχης τε και πνευματος αρμων τε και μυελων και κριτικος ενθυμησεων και εννοιων καρδιας ¹³ και ουκ εστιν κτισις αφανης ενωπιον αυτου παντα δε γυμνα και τετραχηλισμενα τοις οφθαλμοις αυτου προς ον ημιν ο λογος ¹⁴ εχοντες ουν αρχιερεα μεγαν διεληλυθοτα τους ουρανους ιησουν τον υιον του θεου κρατωμεν της ομολογιας ¹⁵ ου γαρ εχομεν αρχιερεα μη δυναμενον συμπαθησαι ταις ασθενειαις ημων πεπειραμενον δε κατα παντα καθ ομοιοτητα χωρις αμαρτιας ¹⁶ προσερχωμεθα ουν μετα παρρησιας τω θρονω της χαριτος ινα λαβωμεν ελεον και χαριν ευρωμεν εις ευκαιρον βοηθειαν

LXX_WH⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G5399 [G5680] V-AOS-1P φοβηθωμεν G3767 CONJ ουν G3379 ADV μηποτε G2641 [G5746] V-PPP-GSF καταλειπομενης G1860 N-GSF επαγγελιας G1525 [G5629] V-2AAN εισελθειν G1519 PREP εις G3588 T-ASF την G2663 N-ASF καταπαυσιν G846 P-GSM αυτου G1380 [G5725] V-PAS-3S δοκη G5100 X-NSM τις G1537 PREP εξ G5216 P-2GP υμων G5302 [G5760] V-RAN υστερηκεναι

2 G2532 CONJ και G1063 CONJ γαρ G2070 [G5748] V-PXI-1P εσμεν G2097 [G5772] V-RPP-NPM ευηγγελισμενοι G2509 ADV καθαπερ G2548 D-NPM-C κακεινοι G235 CONJ αλλ G3756 PRT-N ουκ G5623 [G5656] V-AAI-3S ωφελησεν G3588 T-NSM ο G3056 N-NSM λογος G3588 T-GSF της G189 N-GSF ακοης G1565 D-APM εκεινους G3361 PRT-N μη G4786 [G5772] V-RPP-APM συγκεκερασμενους G3588 T-DSF τη G4102 N-DSF πιστει G3588 T-DPM τοις G191 [G5660] V-AAP-DPM ακουσασιν

3 G1525 [G5736] V-PNI-1P εισερχομεθα G1063 CONJ γαρ G1519 PREP εις G3588 T-ASF " την " G2663 N-ASF καταπαυσιν G3588 T-NPM οι G4100 [G5660] V-AAP-NPM πιστευσαντες G2531 ADV καθως G2046 [G5758] V-RAI-3S-ATT ειρηκεν G5613 ADV ως G3660 [G5656] V-AAI-1S ωμοσα G1722 PREP εν G3588 T-DSF τη G3709 N-DSF οργη G3450 P-1GS μου G1487 COND ει G1525 [G5695] V-FDI-3P εισελευσονται G1519 PREP εις G3588 T-ASF την G2663 N-ASF καταπαυσιν G3450 P-1GS μου G2543 CONJ καιτοι G3588 T-GPN των G2041 N-GPN εργων G575 PREP απο G2602 N-GSF καταβολης G2889 N-GSM κοσμου G1096 [G5679] V-AOP-GPN γενηθεντων

4 G2046 [G5758] V-RAI-3S-ATT ειρηκεν G1063 CONJ γαρ G4225 PRT που G4012 PREP περι G3588 T-GSF της G1442 A-GSF εβδομης G3779 ADV ουτως G2532 CONJ και G2664 [G5656] V-AAI-3S κατεπαυσεν G3588 T-NSM ο G2316 N-NSM θεος G1722 PREP εν G3588 T-DSF τη G2250 N-DSF ημερα G3588 T-DSF τη G1442 A-DSF εβδομη G575 PREP απο G3956 A-GPN παντων G3588 T-GPN των G2041 N-GPN εργων G846 P-GSM αυτου

5 G2532 CONJ και G1722 PREP εν G5129 D-DSM τουτω G3825 ADV παλιν G1487 COND ει G1525 [G5695] V-FDI-3P εισελευσονται G1519 PREP εις G3588 T-ASF την G2663 N-ASF καταπαυσιν G3450 P-1GS μου

6 G1893 CONJ επει G3767 CONJ ουν G620 [G5743] V-PPI-3S απολειπεται G5100 X-APM τινας G1525 [G5629] V-2AAN εισελθειν G1519 PREP εις G846 P-ASF αυτην G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-NPM οι G4386 ADV προτερον G2097 [G5685] V-APP-NPM ευαγγελισθεντες G3756 PRT-N ουκ G1525 [G5627] V-2AAI-3P εισηλθον G1223 PREP δι G543 N-ASF απειθειαν

7 G3825 ADV παλιν G5100 X-ASF τινα G3724 [G5719] V-PAI-3S οριζει G2250 N-ASF ημεραν G4594 ADV σημερον G1722 PREP εν G1138 N-PRI δαυιδ G3004 [G5723] V-PAP-NSM λεγων G3326 PREP μετα G5118 D-ASM τοσουτον G5550 N-ASM χρονον G2531 ADV καθως G4308 [G5769] V-RPI-3S προειρηται G4594 ADV σημερον G1437 COND εαν G3588 T-GSF της G5456 N-GSF φωνης G846 P-GSM αυτου G191 [G5661] V-AAS-2P ακουσητε G3361 PRT-N μη G4645 [G5725] V-PAS-2P σκληρυνητε G3588 T-APF τας G2588 N-APF καρδιας G5216 P-2GP υμων

8 G1487 COND ει G1063 CONJ γαρ G846 P-APM αυτους G2424 N-NSM ιησους G2664 [G5656] V-AAI-3S κατεπαυσεν G3756 PRT-N ουκ G302 PRT αν G4012 PREP περι G243 A-GSF αλλης G2980 [G5707] V-IAI-3S ελαλει G3326 PREP μετα G5023 D-APN ταυτα G2250 N-GSF ημερας

9 G686 PRT αρα G620 [G5743] V-PPI-3S απολειπεται G4520 N-NSM σαββατισμος G3588 T-DSM τω G2992 N-DSM λαω G3588 T-GSM του G2316 N-GSM θεου

10 G3588 T-NSM ο G1063 CONJ γαρ G1525 [G5631] V-2AAP-NSM εισελθων G1519 PREP εις G3588 T-ASF την G2663 N-ASF καταπαυσιν G846 P-GSM αυτου G2532 CONJ και G846 P-NSM αυτος G2664 [G5656] V-AAI-3S κατεπαυσεν G575 PREP απο G3588 T-GPN των G2041 N-GPN εργων G846 P-GSM αυτου G5618 ADV ωσπερ G575 PREP απο G3588 T-GPN των G2398 A-GPN ιδιων G3588 T-NSM ο G2316 N-NSM θεος

11 G4704 [G5661] V-AAS-1P σπουδασωμεν G3767 CONJ ουν G1525 [G5629] V-2AAN εισελθειν G1519 PREP εις G1565 D-ASF εκεινην G3588 T-ASF την G2663 N-ASF καταπαυσιν G2443 CONJ ινα G3361 PRT-N μη G1722 PREP εν G3588 T-DSN τω G846 P-DSN αυτω G5100 X-NSM τις G5262 N-DSN υποδειγματι G4098 [G5632] V-2AAS-3S πεση G3588 T-GSF της G543 N-GSF απειθειας

12 G2198 [G5723] V-PAP-NSM ζων G1063 CONJ γαρ G3588 T-NSM ο G3056 N-NSM λογος G3588 T-GSM του G2316 N-GSM θεου G2532 CONJ και G1756 A-NSM ενεργης G2532 CONJ και G5114 A-NSM-C τομωτερος G5228 PREP υπερ G3956 A-ASF πασαν G3162 N-ASF μαχαιραν G1366 A-ASF διστομον G2532 CONJ και G1338 [G5740] V-PNP-NSM διικνουμενος G891 PREP αχρι G3311 N-GSM μερισμου G5590 N-GSF ψυχης G2532 CONJ και G4151 N-GSN πνευματος G719 N-GPM αρμων G5037 PRT τε G2532 CONJ και G3452 N-GPM μυελων G2532 CONJ και G2924 A-NSM κριτικος G1761 N-GPF ενθυμησεων G2532 CONJ και G1771 N-GPF εννοιων G2588 N-GSF καρδιας

13 G2532 CONJ και G3756 PRT-N ουκ G2076 [G5748] V-PXI-3S εστιν G2937 N-NSF κτισις G852 A-NSF αφανης G1799 ADV ενωπιον G846 P-GSM αυτου G3956 A-NPN παντα G1161 CONJ δε G1131 A-NPN γυμνα G2532 CONJ και G5136 [G5772] V-RPP-NPN τετραχηλισμενα G3588 T-DPM τοις G3788 N-DPM οφθαλμοις G846 P-GSM αυτου G4314 PREP προς G3739 R-ASM ον G2254 P-1DP ημιν G3588 T-NSM ο G3056 N-NSM λογος

14 G2192 [G5723] V-PAP-NPM εχοντες G3767 CONJ ουν G749 N-ASM αρχιερεα G3173 A-ASM μεγαν G1330 [G5756] V-2RAP-ASM διεληλυθοτα G3588 T-APM τους G3772 N-APM ουρανους G2424 N-ASM ιησουν G3588 T-ASM τον G5207 N-ASM υιον G3588 T-GSM του G2316 N-GSM θεου G2902 [G5725] V-PAS-1P κρατωμεν G3588 T-GSF της G3671 N-GSF ομολογιας

15 G3756 PRT-N ου G1063 CONJ γαρ G2192 [G5719] V-PAI-1P εχομεν G749 N-ASM αρχιερεα G3361 PRT-N μη G1410 [G5740] V-PNP-ASM δυναμενον G4834 [G5658] V-AAN συμπαθησαι G3588 T-DPF ταις G769 N-DPF ασθενειαις G2257 P-1GP ημων G3985 [G5772] V-RPP-ASM πεπειρασμενον G1161 CONJ δε G2596 PREP κατα G3956 A-APN παντα G2596 PREP καθ G3665 N-ASF ομοιοτητα G5565 ADV χωρις G266 N-GSF αμαρτιας

16 G4334 [G5741] V-PNS-1P προσερχωμεθα G3767 CONJ ουν G3326 PREP μετα G3954 N-GSF παρρησιας G3588 T-DSM τω G2362 N-DSM θρονω G3588 T-GSF της G5485 N-GSF χαριτος G2443 CONJ ινα G2983 [G5632] V-2AAS-1P λαβωμεν G1656 N-ASN ελεος G2532 CONJ και G5485 N-ASF χαριν G2147 [G5632] V-2AAS-1P ευρωμεν G1519 PREP εις G2121 A-ASF ευκαιρον G996 N-ASF βοηθειαν

Tischendorf⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G5399 V-AOS-1P Φοβηθῶμεν G3767 CONJ οὖν G3379 ADV-N μήποτε G2641 V-PPP-GSF καταλειπομένης G1860 N-GSF ἐπαγγελίας G1525 V-2AAN εἰσελθεῖν G1519 PREP εἰς G3588 T-ASF τὴν G2663 N-ASF κατάπαυσιν G846 P-GSM αὐτοῦ G1380 V-PAS-3S δοκῇ G5100 X-NSM τις G1537 PREP ἐξ G5210 P-2GP ὑμῶν G5302 V-RAN ὑστερηκέναι·

2 G2532 CONJ καὶ G1063 CONJ γάρ G1510 V-PAI-1P ἐσμεν G2097 V-RPP-NPM εὐηγγελισμένοι G2509 ADV καθάπερ G2548 D-NPM-K κἀκεῖνοι, G235 CONJ ἀλλ' G3756 PRT-N οὐκ G5623 V-AAI-3S ὠφέλησεν G3588 T-NSM ὁ G3056 N-NSM λόγος G3588 T-GSF τῆς G189 N-GSF ἀκοῆς G1565 D-APM ἐκείνους, G3361 PRT-N μὴ G4786 V-RPP-APM συνκεκερασμένος G3588 T-DSF τῇ G4102 N-DSF πίστει G3588 T-DPM τοῖς G191 V-AAP-DPM ἀκούσασιν.

3 G1525 V-PNI-1P εἰσερχόμεθα G1063 CONJ γὰρ G1519 PREP εἰς G3588 T-ASF τὴν G2663 N-ASF κατάπαυσιν G3588 T-NPM οἱ G4100 V-AAP-NPM πιστεύσαντες, G2531 ADV καθὼς G2046 V-RAI-3S-ATT εἴρηκεν, G5613 ADV ὡς G3660 V-AAI-1S ὤμοσα G1722 PREP ἐν G3588 T-DSF τῇ G3709 N-DSF ὀργῇ G1473 P-1GS μου, G1487 COND εἰ G1525 V-FDI-3P εἰσελεύσονται G1519 PREP εἰς G3588 T-ASF τὴν G2663 N-ASF κατάπαυσίν G1473 P-1GS μου, G2543 CONJ καίτοι G3588 T-GPN τῶν G2041 N-GPN ἔργων G575 PREP ἀπὸ G2602 N-GSF καταβολῆς G2889 N-GSM κόσμου G1096 V-AOP-GPN γενηθέντων.

4 G2046 V-RAI-3S-ATT εἴρηκεν G1063 CONJ γάρ G4225 PRT που G4012 PREP περὶ G3588 T-GSF τῆς G1442 A-GSF ἑβδόμης G3779 ADV οὕτως, G2532 CONJ καὶ G2664 V-AAI-3S κατέπαυσεν G3588 T-NSM ὁ G2316 N-NSM θεὸς G1722 PREP ἐν G3588 T-DSF τῇ G2250 N-DSF ἡμέρᾳ G3588 T-DSF τῇ G1442 A-DSF ἑβδόμῃ G575 PREP ἀπὸ G3956 A-GPN πάντων G3588 T-GPN τῶν G2041 N-GPN ἔργων G846 P-GSM αὐτοῦ·

5 G2532 CONJ καὶ G1722 PREP ἐν G3778 D-DSM τούτῳ G3825 ADV πάλιν, G1487 COND εἰ G1525 V-FDI-3P εἰσελεύσονται G1519 PREP εἰς G3588 T-ASF τὴν G2663 N-ASF κατάπαυσίν G1473 P-1GS μου.

6 G1893 CONJ ἐπεὶ G3767 CONJ οὖν G620 V-PPI-3S ἀπολείπεται G5100 X-APM τινὰς G1525 V-2AAN εἰσελθεῖν G1519 PREP εἰς G846 P-ASF αὐτήν, G2532 CONJ καὶ G3588 T-NPM οἱ G4386 ADV-C πρότερον G2097 V-APP-NPM εὐαγγελισθέντες G3756 PRT-N οὐκ G1525 V-2AAI-3P εἰσῆλθον G1223 PREP δι' G543 N-ASF ἀπείθειαν,

7 G3825 ADV πάλιν G5100 X-ASF τινὰ G3724 V-PAI-3S ὁρίζει G2250 N-ASF ἡμέραν, G4594 ADV σήμερον, G1722 PREP ἐν G1138 N-PRI Δαυεὶδ G3004 V-PAP-NSM λέγων G3326 PREP μετὰ G5118 D-ASM τοσοῦτον G5550 N-ASM χρόνον, G2531 ADV καθὼς G4308 V-RPI-3S προείρηται, G4594 ADV σήμερον G1437 COND ἐὰν G3588 T-GSF τῆς G5456 N-GSF φωνῆς G846 P-GSM αὐτοῦ G191 V-AAS-2P ἀκούσητε, G3361 PRT-N μὴ G4645 V-PAS-2P σκληρύνητε G3588 T-APF τὰς G2588 N-APF καρδίας G5210 P-2GP ὑμῶν.

8 G1487 COND εἰ G1063 CONJ γὰρ G846 P-APM αὐτοὺς G2424 N-NSM Ἰησοῦς G2664 V-AAI-3S κατέπαυσεν, G3756 PRT-N οὐκ G302 PRT ἂν G4012 PREP περὶ G243 A-GSF ἄλλης G2980 V-IAI-3S ἐλάλει G3326 PREP μετὰ G3778 D-APN ταῦτα G2250 N-GSF ἡμέρας.

9 G686 PRT ἄρα G620 V-PPI-3S ἀπολείπεται G4520 N-NSM σαββατισμὸς G3588 T-DSM τῷ G2992 N-DSM λαῷ G3588 T-GSM τοῦ G2316 N-GSM θεοῦ·

10 G3588 T-NSM ὁ G1063 CONJ γὰρ G1525 V-2AAP-NSM εἰσελθὼν G1519 PREP εἰς G3588 T-ASF τὴν G2663 N-ASF κατάπαυσιν G846 P-GSM αὐτοῦ G2532 CONJ καὶ G846 P-NSM αὐτὸς G2664 V-AAI-3S κατέπαυσεν G575 PREP ἀπὸ G3588 T-GPN τῶν G2041 N-GPN ἔργων G846 P-GSM αὐτοῦ G5618 ADV ὥσπερ G575 PREP ἀπὸ G3588 T-GPN τῶν G2398 A-GPN ἰδίων G3588 T-NSM ὁ G2316 N-NSM θεός.

11 G4704 V-AAS-1P σπουδάσωμεν G3767 CONJ οὖν G1525 V-2AAN εἰσελθεῖν G1519 PREP εἰς G1565 D-ASF ἐκείνην G3588 T-ASF τὴν G2663 N-ASF κατάπαυσιν, G2443 CONJ ἵνα G3361 PRT-N μὴ G1722 PREP ἐν G3588 T-DSN τῷ G846 P-DSN αὐτῷ G5100 X-NSM τις G5262 N-DSN ὑποδείγματι G4098 V-2AAS-3S πέσῃ G3588 T-GSF τῆς G543 N-GSF ἀπειθείας.

12 G2198 V-PAP-NSM ζῶν G1063 CONJ γὰρ G3588 T-NSM ὁ G3056 N-NSM λόγος G3588 T-GSM τοῦ G2316 N-GSM θεοῦ G2532 CONJ καὶ G1756 A-NSM ἐνεργὴς G2532 CONJ καὶ G5114 A-NSM-C τομώτερος G5228 PREP ὑπὲρ G3956 A-ASF πᾶσαν G3162 N-ASF μάχαιραν G1366 A-ASF δίστομον G2532 CONJ καὶ G1338 V-PNP-NSM διϊκνούμενος G891 ADV ἄχρι G3311 N-GSM μερισμοῦ G5590 N-GSF ψυχῆς G2532 CONJ καὶ G4151 N-GSN πνεύματος, G719 N-GPM ἁρμῶν G5037 PRT τε G2532 CONJ καὶ G3452 N-GPM μυελῶν, G2532 CONJ καὶ G2924 A-NSM κριτικὸς G1761 N-GPF ἐνθυμήσεων G2532 CONJ καὶ G1771 N-GPF ἐννοιῶν G2588 N-GSF καρδίας·

13 G2532 CONJ καὶ G3756 PRT-N οὐκ G1510 V-PAI-3S ἔστιν G2937 N-NSF κτίσις G852 A-NSF ἀφανὴς G1799 ADV ἐνώπιον G846 P-GSM αὐτοῦ, G3956 A-NPN πάντα G1161 CONJ δὲ G1131 A-NPN γυμνὰ G2532 CONJ καὶ G5136 V-RPP-NPN τετραχηλισμένα G3588 T-DPM τοῖς G3788 N-DPM ὀφθαλμοῖς G846 P-GSM αὐτοῦ, G4314 PREP πρὸς G3739 R-ASM ὃν G2248 P-1DP ἡμῖν G3588 T-NSM ὁ G3056 N-NSM λόγος.

14 G2192 V-PAP-NPM ἔχοντες G3767 CONJ οὖν G749 N-ASM ἀρχιερέα G3173 A-ASM μέγαν G1330 V-2RAP-ASM διεληλυθότα G3588 T-APM τοὺς G3772 N-APM οὐρανούς, G2424 N-ASM Ἰησοῦν G3588 T-ASM τὸν G5207 N-ASM υἱὸν G3588 T-GSM τοῦ G2316 N-GSM θεοῦ, G2902 V-PAS-1P κρατῶμεν G3588 T-GSF τῆς G3671 N-GSF ὁμολογίας·

15 G3756 PRT-N οὐ G1063 CONJ γὰρ G2192 V-PAI-1P ἔχομεν G749 N-ASM ἀρχιερέα G3361 PRT-N μὴ G1410 V-PNP-ASM δυνάμενον G4834 V-AAN συνπαθῆσαι G3588 T-DPF ταῖς G769 N-DPF ἀσθενείαις G2248 P-1GP ἡμῶν, G3985 V-RPP-ASM πεπειρασμένον G1161 CONJ δὲ G2596 PREP κατὰ G3956 A-APN πάντα G2596 PREP καθ' G3665 N-ASF ὁμοιότητα G5565 ADV χωρὶς G266 N-GSF ἁμαρτίας.

16 G4334 V-PNS-1P προσερχώμεθα G3767 CONJ οὖν G3326 PREP μετὰ G3954 N-GSF παρρησίας G3588 T-DSM τῷ G2362 N-DSM θρόνῳ G3588 T-GSF τῆς G5485 N-GSF χάριτος, G2443 CONJ ἵνα G2983 V-2AAS-1P λάβωμεν G1656 N-ASN ἔλεος G2532 CONJ καὶ G5485 N-ASF χάριν G2147 V-2AAS-1P εὕρωμεν G1519 PREP εἰς G2121 A-ASF εὔκαιρον G996 N-ASF βοήθειαν.

Tregelles⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Φοβηθῶμεν οὖν μή ποτε καταλειπομένης ἐπαγγελίας εἰσελθεῖν εἰς τὴν κατάπαυσιν αὐτοῦ, δοκῇ τις ἐξ ὑμῶν ὑστερηκέναι. ² καὶ γάρ ἐσμεν εὐηγγελισμένοι, καθάπερ κἀκεῖνοι· ἀλλ᾽ οὐκ ὠφέλησεν ὁ λόγος τῆς ἀκοῆς ἐκείνους, μὴ συγκεκερασμένους τῇ πίστει τοῖς ἀκούσασιν. ³ εἰσερχόμεθα γὰρ εἰς [τὴν] κατάπαυσιν οἱ πιστεύσαντες, καθὼς εἴρηκεν, Ὡς ὤμοσα ἐν τῇ ὀργῇ μου, Εἰ εἰσελεύσονται εἰς τὴν κατάπαυσίν μου· καίτοι τῶν ἔργων ἀπὸ καταβολῆς κόσμου γενηθέντων. ⁴ εἴρηκεν γάρ που περὶ τῆς ἑβδόμης οὕτως, Καὶ κατέπαυσεν ὁ θεὸς ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ ἑβδόμῃ ἀπὸ πάντων τῶν ἔργων αὐτοῦ. ⁵ καὶ ἐν τούτῳ πάλιν, Εἰ εἰσελεύσονται εἰς τὴν κατάπαυσίν μου. ⁶ ἐπεὶ οὖν ἀπολείπεται τινὰς εἰσελθεῖν εἰς αὐτήν, καὶ οἱ πρότερον εὐαγγελισθέντες οὐκ εἰσῆλθον δι᾽ ἀπείθειαν, ⁷ πάλιν τινὰ ὁρίζει ἡμέραν, Σήμερον, ἐν Δαυεὶδ λέγων, μετὰ τοσοῦτον χρόνον, καθὼς προείρηται, Σήμερον ἐὰν τῆς φωνῆς αὐτοῦ ἀκούσητε, μὴ σκληρύνητε τὰς καρδίας ὑμῶν. ⁸ εἰ γὰρ αὐτοὺς Ἰησοῦς κατέπαυσεν, οὐκ ἂν περὶ ἄλλης ἐλάλει μετὰ ταῦτα ἡμέρας· ⁹ ἄρα ἀπολείπεται σαββατισμὸς τῷ λαῷ τοῦ θεοῦ. ¹⁰ ὁ γὰρ εἰσελθὼν εἰς τὴν κατάπαυσιν αὐτοῦ, καὶ αὐτὸς κατέπαυσεν ἀπὸ τῶν ἔργων αὐτοῦ, ὥσπερ ἀπὸ τῶν ἰδίων ὁ θεός. ¹¹
Σπουδάσωμεν οὖν εἰσελθεῖν εἰς ἐκείνην τὴν κατάπαυσιν, ἵνα μὴ ἐν τῷ αὐτῷ τις ὑποδείγματι πέσῃ τῆς ἀπειθείας. ¹² ζῶν γὰρ ὁ λόγος τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ ἐνεργὴς καὶ τομώτερος ὑπὲρ πᾶσαν μάχαιραν δίστομον, καὶ διϊκνούμενος ἄχρι μερισμοῦ ψυχῆς καὶ πνεύματος, ἁρμῶν τε καὶ μυελῶν, καὶ κριτικὸς ἐνθυμήσεων καὶ ἐννοιῶν καρδίας· ¹³ καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν κτίσις ἀφανὴς ἐνώπιον αὐτοῦ· πάντα δὲ γυμνὰ καὶ τετραχηλισμένα τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς αὐτοῦ, πρὸς ὃν ἡμῖν ὁ λόγος. ¹⁴
Ἔχοντες οὖν ἀρχιερέα μέγαν, διεληλυθότα τοὺς οὐρανούς, Ἰησοῦν τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ θεοῦ, κρατῶμεν τῆς ὁμολογίας. ¹⁵ οὐ γὰρ ἔχομεν ἀρχιερέα μὴ δυνάμενον συμπαθῆσαι ταῖς ἀσθενείαις ἡμῶν, πεπειρασμένον δὲ κατὰ πάντα καθ᾽ ὁμοιότητα, χωρὶς ἁμαρτίας. ¹⁶ προσερχώμεθα οὖν μετὰ παῤῥησίας τῷ θρόνῳ τῆς χάριτος, ἵνα λάβωμεν ἔλεος, καὶ χάριν εὕρωμεν εἰς εὔκαιρον βοήθειαν.

TR⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G5399 (G5680) V-AOS-1P φοβηθωμεν G3767 CONJ ουν G3379 ADV μηποτε G2641 (G5746) V-PPP-GSF καταλειπομενης G1860 N-GSF επαγγελιας G1525 (G5629) V-2AAN εισελθειν G1519 PREP εις G3588 T-ASF την G2663 N-ASF καταπαυσιν G846 P-GSM αυτου G1380 (G5725) V-PAS-3S δοκη G5100 X-NSM τις G1537 PREP εξ G5216 P-2GP υμων G5302 (G5760) V-RAN υστερηκεναι

2 G2532 CONJ και G1063 CONJ γαρ G1510 (G5748) V-PXI-1P εσμεν G2097 (G5772) V-RPP-NPM ευηγγελισμενοι G2509 ADV καθαπερ G2548 D-NPM-C κακεινοι G235 CONJ αλλ G3756 PRT-N ουκ G5623 (G5656) V-AAI-3S ωφελησεν G3588 T-NSM ο G3056 N-NSM λογος G3588 T-GSF της G189 N-GSF ακοης G1565 D-APM εκεινους G3361 PRT-N μη G4786 (G5772) V-RPP-NSM συγκεκραμενος G3588 T-DSF τη G4102 N-DSF πιστει G3588 T-DPM τοις G191 (G5660) V-AAP-DPM ακουσασιν

3 G1525 (G5736) V-PNI-1P εισερχομεθα G1063 CONJ γαρ G1519 PREP εις G3588 T-ASF την G2663 N-ASF καταπαυσιν G3588 T-NPM οι G4100 (G5660) V-AAP-NPM πιστευσαντες G2531 ADV καθως G2046 (G5758) V-RAI-3S-ATT ειρηκεν G5613 ADV ως G3660 (G5656) V-AAI-1S ωμοσα G1722 PREP εν G3588 T-DSF τη G3709 N-DSF οργη G3450 P-1GS μου G1487 COND ει G1525 (G5695) V-FDI-3P εισελευσονται G1519 PREP εις G3588 T-ASF την G2663 N-ASF καταπαυσιν G3450 P-1GS μου G2543 CONJ καιτοι G3588 T-GPN των G2041 N-GPN εργων G575 PREP απο G2602 N-GSF καταβολης G2889 N-GSM κοσμου G1096 (G5679) V-AOP-GPN γενηθεντων

4 G2046 (G5758) V-RAI-3S-ATT ειρηκεν G1063 CONJ γαρ G4225 PRT που G4012 PREP περι G3588 T-GSF της G1442 A-GSF εβδομης G3779 ADV ουτως G2532 CONJ και G2664 (G5656) V-AAI-3S κατεπαυσεν G3588 T-NSM ο G2316 N-NSM θεος G1722 PREP εν G3588 T-DSF τη G2250 N-DSF ημερα G3588 T-DSF τη G1442 A-DSF εβδομη G575 PREP απο G3956 A-GPN παντων G3588 T-GPN των G2041 N-GPN εργων G846 P-GSM αυτου

5 G2532 CONJ και G1722 PREP εν G5129 D-DSM τουτω G3825 ADV παλιν G1487 COND ει G1525 (G5695) V-FDI-3P εισελευσονται G1519 PREP εις G3588 T-ASF την G2663 N-ASF καταπαυσιν G3450 P-1GS μου

6 G1893 CONJ επει G3767 CONJ ουν G620 (G5743) V-PPI-3S απολειπεται G5100 X-APM τινας G1525 (G5629) V-2AAN εισελθειν G1519 PREP εις G846 P-ASF αυτην G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-NPM οι G4386 ADV προτερον G2097 (G5685) V-APP-NPM ευαγγελισθεντες G3756 PRT-N ουκ G1525 (G5627) V-2AAI-3P εισηλθον G1223 PREP δι G543 N-ASF απειθειαν

7 G3825 ADV παλιν G5100 X-ASF τινα G3724 (G5719) V-PAI-3S οριζει G2250 N-ASF ημεραν G4594 ADV σημερον G1722 PREP εν G1138 N-PRI δαβιδ G3004 (G5723) V-PAP-NSM λεγων G3326 PREP μετα G5118 D-ASM τοσουτον G5550 N-ASM χρονον G2531 ADV καθως G2046 (G5769) V-RPI-3S ειρηται G4594 ADV σημερον G1437 COND εαν G3588 T-GSF της G5456 N-GSF φωνης G846 P-GSM αυτου G191 (G5661) V-AAS-2P ακουσητε G3361 PRT-N μη G4645 (G5725) V-PAS-2P σκληρυνητε G3588 T-APF τας G2588 N-APF καρδιας G5216 P-2GP υμων

8 G1487 COND ει G1063 CONJ γαρ G846 P-APM αυτους G2424 N-NSM ιησους G2664 (G5656) V-AAI-3S κατεπαυσεν G3756 PRT-N ουκ G302 PRT αν G4012 PREP περι G243 A-GSF αλλης G2980 (G5707) V-IAI-3S ελαλει G3326 PREP μετα G5023 D-APN ταυτα G2250 N-GSF ημερας

9 G686 PRT αρα G620 (G5743) V-PPI-3S απολειπεται G4520 N-NSM σαββατισμος G3588 T-DSM τω G2992 N-DSM λαω G3588 T-GSM του G2316 N-GSM θεου

10 G3588 T-NSM ο G1063 CONJ γαρ G1525 (G5631) V-2AAP-NSM εισελθων G1519 PREP εις G3588 T-ASF την G2663 N-ASF καταπαυσιν G846 P-GSM αυτου G2532 CONJ και G846 P-NSM αυτος G2664 (G5656) V-AAI-3S κατεπαυσεν G575 PREP απο G3588 T-GPN των G2041 N-GPN εργων G846 P-GSM αυτου G5618 ADV ωσπερ G575 PREP απο G3588 T-GPN των G2398 A-GPN ιδιων G3588 T-NSM ο G2316 N-NSM θεος

11 G4704 (G5661) V-AAS-1P σπουδασωμεν G3767 CONJ ουν G1525 (G5629) V-2AAN εισελθειν G1519 PREP εις G1565 D-ASF εκεινην G3588 T-ASF την G2663 N-ASF καταπαυσιν G2443 CONJ ινα G3361 PRT-N μη G1722 PREP εν G3588 T-DSN τω G846 P-DSN αυτω G5100 X-NSM τις G5262 N-DSN υποδειγματι G4098 (G5632) V-2AAS-3S πεση G3588 T-GSF της G543 N-GSF απειθειας

12 G2198 (G5723) V-PAP-NSM ζων G1063 CONJ γαρ G3588 T-NSM ο G3056 N-NSM λογος G3588 T-GSM του G2316 N-GSM θεου G2532 CONJ και G1756 A-NSM ενεργης G2532 CONJ και G5114 A-NSM-C τομωτερος G5228 PREP υπερ G3956 A-ASF πασαν G3162 N-ASF μαχαιραν G1366 A-ASF διστομον G2532 CONJ και G1338 (G5740) V-PNP-NSM διικνουμενος G891 PREP αχρι G3311 N-GSM μερισμου G5590 N-GSF ψυχης G5037 PRT τε G2532 CONJ και G4151 N-GSN πνευματος G719 N-GPM αρμων G5037 PRT τε G2532 CONJ και G3452 N-GPM μυελων G2532 CONJ και G2924 A-NSM κριτικος G1761 N-GPF ενθυμησεων G2532 CONJ και G1771 N-GPF εννοιων G2588 N-GSF καρδιας

13 G2532 CONJ και G3756 PRT-N ουκ G1510 (G5748) V-PXI-3S εστιν G2937 N-NSF κτισις G852 A-NSF αφανης G1799 ADV ενωπιον G846 P-GSM αυτου G3956 A-NPN παντα G1161 CONJ δε G1131 A-NPN γυμνα G2532 CONJ και G5136 (G5772) V-RPP-NPN τετραχηλισμενα G3588 T-DPM τοις G3788 N-DPM οφθαλμοις G846 P-GSM αυτου G4314 PREP προς G3739 R-ASM ον G2254 P-1DP ημιν G3588 T-NSM ο G3056 N-NSM λογος

14 G2192 (G5723) V-PAP-NPM εχοντες G3767 CONJ ουν G749 N-ASM αρχιερεα G3173 A-ASM μεγαν G1330 (G5756) V-2RAP-ASM διεληλυθοτα G3588 T-APM τους G3772 N-APM ουρανους G2424 N-ASM ιησουν G3588 T-ASM τον G5207 N-ASM υιον G3588 T-GSM του G2316 N-GSM θεου G2902 (G5725) V-PAS-1P κρατωμεν G3588 T-GSF της G3671 N-GSF ομολογιας

15 G3756 PRT-N ου G1063 CONJ γαρ G2192 (G5719) V-PAI-1P εχομεν G749 N-ASM αρχιερεα G3361 PRT-N μη G1410 (G5740) V-PNP-ASM δυναμενον G4834 (G5658) V-AAN συμπαθησαι G3588 T-DPF ταις G769 N-DPF ασθενειαις G2257 P-1GP ημων G3987 (G5772) V-RPP-ASM πεπειραμενον G1161 CONJ δε G2596 PREP κατα G3956 A-APN παντα G2596 PREP καθ G3665 N-ASF ομοιοτητα G5565 ADV χωρις G266 N-GSF αμαρτιας

16 G4334 (G5741) V-PNS-1P προσερχωμεθα G3767 CONJ ουν G3326 PREP μετα G3954 N-GSF παρρησιας G3588 T-DSM τω G2362 N-DSM θρονω G3588 T-GSF της G5485 N-GSF χαριτος G2443 CONJ ινα G2983 (G5632) V-2AAS-1P λαβωμεν G1656 N-ASM ελεον G2532 CONJ και G5485 N-ASF χαριν G2147 (G5632) V-2AAS-1P ευρωμεν G1519 PREP εις G2121 A-ASF ευκαιρον G996 N-ASF βοηθειαν

Nestle⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ φοβηθῶμεν οὖν μή ποτε καταλειπομένης ἐπαγγελίας εἰσελθεῖν εἰς τὴν κατάπαυσιν αὐτοῦ δοκῇ τις ἐξ ὑμῶν ὑστερηκέναι. ² καὶ γάρ ἐσμεν εὐηγγελισμένοι καθάπερ κἀκεῖνοι· ἀλλ’ οὐκ ὠφέλησεν ὁ λόγος τῆς ἀκοῆς ἐκείνους μὴ συνκεκερασμένος τῇ πίστει τοῖς ἀκούσασιν. ³ Εἰσερχόμεθα γὰρ εἰς τὴν κατάπαυσιν οἱ πιστεύσαντες, καθὼς εἴρηκεν Ὡς ὤμοσα ἐν τῇ ὀργῇ μου Εἰ εἰσελεύσονται εἰς τὴν κατάπαυσίν μου, καίτοι τῶν ἔργων ἀπὸ καταβολῆς κόσμου γενηθέντων. ⁴ εἴρηκεν γάρ που περὶ τῆς ἑβδόμης οὕτως Καὶ κατέπαυσεν ὁ Θεὸς ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ ἑβδόμῃ ἀπὸ πάντων τῶν ἔργων αὐτοῦ· ⁵ καὶ ἐν τούτῳ πάλιν Εἰ εἰσελεύσονται εἰς τὴν κατάπαυσίν μου. ⁶ ἐπεὶ οὖν ἀπολείπεται τινὰς εἰσελθεῖν εἰς αὐτήν, καὶ οἱ πρότερον εὐαγγελισθέντες οὐκ εἰσῆλθον δι’ ἀπείθειαν, ⁷ πάλιν τινὰ ὁρίζει ἡμέραν, Σήμερον, ἐν Δαυεὶδ λέγων μετὰ τοσοῦτον χρόνον, καθὼς προείρηται Σήμερον ἐὰν τῆς φωνῆς αὐτοῦ ἀκούσητε, μὴ σκληρύνητε τὰς καρδίας ὑμῶν. ⁸ εἰ γὰρ αὐτοὺς Ἰησοῦς κατέπαυσεν, οὐκ ἂν περὶ ἄλλης ἐλάλει μετὰ ταῦτα ἡμέρας. ⁹ ἄρα ἀπολείπεται σαββατισμὸς τῷ λαῷ τοῦ Θεοῦ. ¹⁰ ὁ γὰρ εἰσελθὼν εἰς τὴν κατάπαυσιν αὐτοῦ καὶ αὐτὸς κατέπαυσεν ἀπὸ τῶν ἔργων αὐτοῦ, ὥσπερ ἀπὸ τῶν ἰδίων ὁ Θεός. ¹¹ Σπουδάσωμεν οὖν εἰσελθεῖν εἰς ἐκείνην τὴν κατάπαυσιν, ἵνα μὴ ἐν τῷ αὐτῷ τις ὑποδείγματι πέσῃ τῆς ἀπειθείας. ¹² Ζῶν γὰρ ὁ λόγος τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ ἐνεργὴς καὶ τομώτερος ὑπὲρ πᾶσαν μάχαιραν δίστομον καὶ διϊκνούμενος ἄχρι μερισμοῦ ψυχῆς καὶ πνεύματος, ἁρμῶν τε καὶ μυελῶν, καὶ κριτικὸς ἐνθυμήσεων καὶ ἐννοιῶν καρδίας· ¹³ καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν κτίσις ἀφανὴς ἐνώπιον αὐτοῦ, πάντα δὲ γυμνὰ καὶ τετραχηλισμένα τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς αὐτοῦ, πρὸς ὃν ἡμῖν ὁ λόγος. ¹⁴ Ἔχοντες οὖν ἀρχιερέα μέγαν διεληλυθότα τοὺς οὐρανούς, Ἰησοῦν τὸν Υἱὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ, κρατῶμεν τῆς ὁμολογίας. ¹⁵ οὐ γὰρ ἔχομεν ἀρχιερέα μὴ δυνάμενον συνπαθῆσαι ταῖς ἀσθενείαις ἡμῶν, πεπειρασμένον δὲ κατὰ πάντα καθ’ ὁμοιότητα χωρὶς ἁμαρτίας. ¹⁶ προσερχώμεθα οὖν μετὰ παρρησίας τῷ θρόνῳ τῆς χάριτος, ἵνα λάβωμεν ἔλεος καὶ χάριν εὕρωμεν εἰς εὔκαιρον βοήθειαν.

SBLGNT⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Φοβηθῶμεν οὖν μήποτε καταλειπομένης ἐπαγγελίας εἰσελθεῖν εἰς τὴν κατάπαυσιν αὐτοῦ δοκῇ τις ἐξ ὑμῶν ὑστερηκέναι· ² καὶ γάρ ἐσμεν εὐηγγελισμένοι καθάπερ κἀκεῖνοι, ἀλλ’ οὐκ ὠφέλησεν ὁ λόγος τῆς ἀκοῆς ἐκείνους, μὴ ⸀συγκεκερασμένους τῇ πίστει τοῖς ἀκούσασιν. ³ εἰσερχόμεθα γὰρ ⸀εἰς κατάπαυσιν οἱ πιστεύσαντες, καθὼς εἴρηκεν· Ὡς ὤμοσα ἐν τῇ ὀργῇ μου, Εἰ εἰσελεύσονται εἰς τὴν κατάπαυσίν μου, καίτοι τῶν ἔργων ἀπὸ καταβολῆς κόσμου γενηθέντων, ⁴ εἴρηκεν γάρ που περὶ τῆς ἑβδόμης οὕτως· Καὶ κατέπαυσεν ὁ θεὸς ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ ἑβδόμῃ ἀπὸ πάντων τῶν ἔργων αὐτοῦ, ⁵ καὶ ἐν τούτῳ πάλιν· Εἰ εἰσελεύσονται εἰς τὴν κατάπαυσίν μου. ⁶ ἐπεὶ οὖν ἀπολείπεται τινὰς εἰσελθεῖν εἰς αὐτήν, καὶ οἱ πρότερον εὐαγγελισθέντες οὐκ εἰσῆλθον δι’ ἀπείθειαν, ⁷ πάλιν τινὰ ὁρίζει ἡμέραν, Σήμερον, ἐν Δαυὶδ λέγων μετὰ τοσοῦτον χρόνον, καθὼς ⸀προείρηται, Σήμερον ἐὰν τῆς φωνῆς αὐτοῦ ἀκούσητε, μὴ σκληρύνητε τὰς καρδίας ὑμῶν· ⁸ εἰ γὰρ αὐτοὺς Ἰησοῦς κατέπαυσεν, οὐκ ἂν περὶ ἄλλης ἐλάλει μετὰ ταῦτα ἡμέρας. ⁹ ἄρα ἀπολείπεται σαββατισμὸς τῷ λαῷ τοῦ θεοῦ· ¹⁰ ὁ γὰρ εἰσελθὼν εἰς τὴν κατάπαυσιν αὐτοῦ καὶ αὐτὸς κατέπαυσεν ἀπὸ τῶν ἔργων αὐτοῦ ὥσπερ ἀπὸ τῶν ἰδίων ὁ θεός. ¹¹ σπουδάσωμεν οὖν εἰσελθεῖν εἰς ἐκείνην τὴν κατάπαυσιν, ἵνα μὴ ἐν τῷ αὐτῷ τις ὑποδείγματι πέσῃ τῆς ἀπειθείας. ¹² Ζῶν γὰρ ὁ λόγος τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ ἐνεργὴς καὶ τομώτερος ὑπὲρ πᾶσαν μάχαιραν δίστομον καὶ διϊκνούμενος ἄχρι μερισμοῦ ψυχῆς ⸀καὶ πνεύματος, ἁρμῶν τε καὶ μυελῶν, καὶ κριτικὸς ἐνθυμήσεων καὶ ἐννοιῶν καρδίας· ¹³ καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν κτίσις ἀφανὴς ἐνώπιον αὐτοῦ, πάντα δὲ γυμνὰ καὶ τετραχηλισμένα τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς αὐτοῦ, πρὸς ὃν ἡμῖν ὁ λόγος. ¹⁴ Ἔχοντες οὖν ἀρχιερέα μέγαν διεληλυθότα τοὺς οὐρανούς, Ἰησοῦν τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ θεοῦ, κρατῶμεν τῆς ὁμολογίας· ¹⁵ οὐ γὰρ ἔχομεν ἀρχιερέα μὴ δυνάμενον συμπαθῆσαι ταῖς ἀσθενείαις ἡμῶν, ⸀πεπειρασμένον δὲ κατὰ πάντα καθ’ ὁμοιότητα χωρὶς ἁμαρτίας. ¹⁶ προσερχώμεθα οὖν μετὰ παρρησίας τῷ θρόνῳ τῆς χάριτος, ἵνα λάβωμεν ἔλεος καὶ χάριν εὕρωμεν εἰς εὔκαιρον βοήθειαν.

f35⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ φοβηθωμεν ουν μηποτε καταλειπομενης επαγγελιας εισελθειν εις την καταπαυσιν αυτου δοκη τις εξ υμων υστερηκεναι ² και γαρ εσμεν ευηγγελισμενοι καθαπερ κακεινοι αλλ ουκ ωφελησεν ο λογος της ακοης εκεινους μη συγκεκραμενους τη πιστει τοις ακουσασιν ³ εισερχομεθα γαρ εις την καταπαυσιν οι πιστευσαντες καθως ειρηκεν ως ωμοσα εν τη οργη μου ει εισελευσονται εις την καταπαυσιν μου καιτοι των εργων απο καταβολης κοσμου γενηθεντων ⁴ ειρηκεν γαρ που περι της εβδομης ουτως και κατεπαυσεν ο θεος εν τη ημερα τη εβδομη απο παντων των εργων αυτου ⁵ και εν τουτω παλιν ει εισελευσονται εις την καταπαυσιν μου ⁶ επει ουν απολειπεται τινας εισελθειν εις αυτην και οι προτερον ευαγγελισθεντες ουκ εισηλθον δι απειθειαν ⁷ παλιν τινα οριζει ημεραν σημερον εν δαυιδ λεγων μετα τοσουτον χρονον καθως ειρηται σημερον εαν της φωνης αυτου ακουσητε μη σκληρυνητε τας καρδιας υμων ⁸ ει γαρ αυτους ιησους κατεπαυσεν ουκ αν περι αλλης ελαλει μετα ταυτα ημεραv ⁹ αρα απολειπεται σαββατισμος τω λαω του θεου ¹⁰ ο γαρ εισελθων εις την καταπαυσιν αυτου και αυτος κατεπαυσεν απο των εργων αυτου ωσπερ απο των ιδιων ο θεοv ¹¹ σπουδασωμεν ουν εισελθειν εις εκεινην την καταπαυσιν ινα μη εν τω αυτω τις υποδειγματι πεση της απειθειαv ¹² ζων γαρ ο λογος του θεου και ενεργης και τομωτερος υπερ πασαν μαχαιραν διστομον και διικνουμενος αχρι μερισμου ψυχης τε και πνευματος αρμων τε και μυελων και κριτικος ενθυμησεων και εννοιων καρδιαv ¹³ και ουκ εστιν κτισις αφανης ενωπιον αυτου παντα δε γυμνα και τετραχηλισμενα τοις οφθαλμοις αυτου προς ον ημιν ο λογοv ¹⁴ εχοντες ουν αρχιερεα μεγαν διεληλυθοτα τους ουρανους ιησουν τον υιον του θεου κρατωμεν της ομολογιαv ¹⁵ ου γαρ εχομεν αρχιερεα μη δυναμενον συμπαθησαι ταις ασθενειαις ημων πεπειραμενον δε κατα παντα καθ ομοιοτητα χωρις αμαρτιαv ¹⁶ προσερχωμεθα ουν μετα παρρησιας τω θρονω της χαριτος ινα λαβωμεν ελεον και χαριν ευρωμεν εις ευκαιρον βοηθειαν

IGNT⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G5399 (G5680) φοβηθωμεν We Should Fear G3767 ουν Therefore G3379 μηποτε Lest Perhaps G2641 (G5746) καταλειπομενης Being Left G1860 επαγγελιας A Promise G1525 (G5629) εισελθειν To Enter G1519 εις Into G3588 την G2663 καταπαυσιν G846 αυτου His Rest, G1380 (G5725) δοκη Might Seem G5100 τις Any G1537 εξ Of G5216 υμων You G5302 (G5760) υστερηκεναι To Come Short.

2 G2532 και G1063 γαρ For Indeed G2070 (G5748) εσμεν We Have Had G2097 (G5772) ευηγγελισμενοι Glad Tidings Announced " To Us " G2509 καθαπερ Even As G2548 κακεινοι Also They; G235 αλλ But G3756 ουκ Not G5623 (G5656) ωφελησεν Did Profit G3588 ο The G3056 λογος Word G3588 της Of The G189 ακοης Report G1565 εκεινους Them, G3361 μη Not G4786 (G5772) συγκεκραμενος G3588 τη Having Been Mixed With G4102 πιστει Faith G3588 τοις In Those Who G191 (G5660) ακουσασιν Heard.

3 G1525 (G5736) εισερχομεθα G1063 γαρ For We Enter G1519 εις Into G3588 την The G2663 καταπαυσιν Rest, G3588 οι Who G4100 (G5660) πιστευσαντες Believed; G2531 καθως As G2046 (G5758) ειρηκεν He Has Said, G5613 ως So G3660 (G5656) ωμοσα I Swore G1722 εν In G3588 τη G3709 οργη G3450 μου My Wrath, G1487 ει If G1525 (G5695) εισελευσονται They Shall Enter G1519 εις Into G3588 την G2663 καταπαυσιν G3450 μου My Rest; G2543 καιτοι Though Verily G3588 των The G2041 εργων Works G575 απο From "the" G2602 καταβολης Foundation G2889 κοσμου Of "the" World G1096 (G5679) γενηθεντων Were Done.

4 G2046 (G5758) ειρηκεν G1063 γαρ For He Has Said G4225 που Somewhere G4012 περι Concerning G3588 της The G1442 εβδομης Seventh "day" G3779 ουτως Thus, G2532 και And G2664 (G5656) κατεπαυσεν G3588 ο Rested G2316 θεος God G1722 εν On G3588 τη The G2250 ημερα G3588 τη Day G1442 εβδομη Seventh G575 απο From G3956 παντων All G3588 των G2041 εργων G846 αυτου His Works :

5 G2532 και And G1722 εν In G5129 τουτω This " Place " G3825 παλιν Again G1487 ει If G1525 (G5695) εισελευσονται They Shall Enter G1519 εις Into G3588 την G2663 καταπαυσιν G3450 μου My Rest.

6 G1893 επει Since G3767 ουν Therefore G620 (G5743) απολειπεται It Remains "for" G5100 τινας Some G1525 (G5629) εισελθειν To Enter G1519 εις Into G846 αυτην It, G2532 και And G3588 οι Those Who G4386 προτερον Formerly G2097 (G5685) ευαγγελισθεντες Heard Glad Tidings G3756 ουκ G1525 (G5627) εισηλθον Did Not Enter In G1223 δι On Account Of G543 απειθειαν Disobedience,

7 G3825 παλιν Again G5100 τινα A Certain G3724 (G5719) οριζει He Determines G2250 ημεραν Day, G4594 σημερον Today G1722 εν In G1138 δαβιδ David G3004 (G5723) λεγων Saying, G3326 μετα After G5118 τοσουτον So Long G5550 χρονον A Time, G2531 καθως According As G2046 (G5769) ειρηται It Hass Been Said, G4594 σημερον Today G1437 εαν G3588 της If G5456 φωνης Voice G846 αυτου His G191 (G5661) ακουσητε Ye Will Hear, G3361 μη G4645 (G5725) σκληρυνητε Harden Not G3588 τας G2588 καρδιας G5216 υμων Your Hearts.

8 G1487 ει G1063 γαρ For If G846 αυτους Them G2424 ιησους Jesus G2664 (G5656) κατεπαυσεν Gave Rest, G3756 ουκ G302 αν Not G4012 περι Concerning G243 αλλης Another G2980 (G5707) ελαλει Would He Have Spoken G3326 μετα G5023 ταυτα Afterwards G2250 ημερας Day.

9 G686 αρα Then G620 (G5743) απολειπεται Remains G4520 σαββατισμος A Sabbatism G3588 τω To The G2992 λαω People G3588 του G2316 θεου Of God.

10 G3588 ο G1063 γαρ For He That G1525 (G5631) εισελθων Entered G1519 εις Into G3588 την G2663 καταπαυσιν G846 αυτου His Rest, G2532 και Also G846 αυτος He G2664 (G5656) κατεπαυσεν Rested G575 απο From G3588 των G2041 εργων G846 αυτου His Works, G5618 ωσπερ As G575 απο From G3588 των Own G2398 ιδιων G3588 ο His G2316 θεος God " Did ".

11 G4704 (G5661) σπουδασωμεν We Should Be Diligent G3767 ουν Therefore G1525 (G5629) εισελθειν To Enter G1519 εις Into G1565 εκεινην G3588 την That G2663 καταπαυσιν Rest, G2443 ινα G3361 μη Lest G1722 εν After G3588 τω The G846 αυτω Same G5100 τις Anyone G5262 υποδειγματι Example G4098 (G5632) πεση G3588 της May Fell G543 απειθειας Of Disobedience.

12 G2198 (G5723) ζων G1063 γαρ For Living "is" G3588 ο The G3056 λογος Word G3588 του G2316 θεου Of God G2532 και And G1756 ενεργης Efficient, G2532 και And G5114 τομωτερος Sharper G5228 υπερ Than G3956 πασαν Every G3162 μαχαιραν Sword G1366 διστομον Two Edged, G2532 και Even G1338 (G5740) διικνουμενος Penetrating G891 αχρι To "the" G3311 μερισμου Division G5590 ψυχης Of Soul G5037 τε Both G2532 και And G4151 πνευματος Spirit, G719 αρμων Of Joints G5037 τε Both G2532 και And G3452 μυελων Marrows, G2532 και And "is" G2924 κριτικος A Discerner G1761 ενθυμησεων Of "the" Thoughts G2532 και And G1771 εννοιων Intents G2588 καρδιας Of "the" Heart.

13 G2532 και And G3756 ουκ G2076 (G5748) εστιν There Is Not G2937 κτισις A Created Thing G852 αφανης Unapparent G1799 ενωπιον Before G846 αυτου Him; G3956 παντα G1161 δε But All Things "are" G1131 γυμνα Naked G2532 και And G5136 (G5772) τετραχηλισμενα Laid Bare G3588 τοις To The G3788 οφθαλμοις Eyes G846 αυτου Of Him, G4314 προς With G3739 ον Whom "is" G2254 ημιν G3588 ο Our G3056 λογος Account.

14 G2192 (G5723) εχοντες G3767 ουν Having Therefore G749 αρχιερεα A High Priest G3173 μεγαν Great " Who " G1330 (G5756) διεληλυθοτα Has Passed Through G3588 τους The G3772 ουρανους Heavens, G2424 ιησουν Jesus G3588 τον The G5207 υιον Son G3588 του G2316 θεου Of God, G2902 (G5725) κρατωμεν We Should Hold Fast G3588 της The G3671 ομολογιας Confession.

15 G3756 ου G1063 γαρ For Not G2192 (G5719) εχομεν Have We G749 αρχιερεα A High Priest G3361 μη Not G1410 (G5740) δυναμενον Able G4834 (G5658) συμπαθησαι To Sympathise G3588 ταις G769 ασθενειαις G2257 ημων With Our Infirmities G3987 (G5772) πεπειραμενον G1161 δε But " Who " Has Been Tempted G2596 κατα In G3956 παντα All Things G2596 καθ G3665 ομοιοτητα According To "our" Likeness, G5565 χωρις Apart From G266 αμαρτιας Sin.

16 G4334 (G5741) προσερχωμεθα We Should Come G3767 ουν Therefore G3326 μετα With G3954 παρρησιας Boldness G3588 τω To The G2362 θρονω G3588 της Throne G5485 χαριτος Of Grace G2443 ινα That G2983 (G5632) λαβωμεν We May Receive G1656 ελεον Mercy, G2532 και And G5485 χαριν Grace G2147 (G5632) ευρωμεν May Find G1519 εις For G2121 ευκαιρον Opportune G996 βοηθειαν Help.

ACVI⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G5399 V-AOS-1P φοβηθωμεν Let Us Be Afraid G3767 CONJ ουν Therefore G3379 ADV μηποτε Lest G1860 N-GSF επαγγελιας Promise G2641 V-PPP-GSF καταλειπομενης Being Left Behind G1525 V-2AAN εισελθειν To Enter G1519 PREP εις Into G3588 T-ASF την Tha G2663 N-ASF καταπαυσιν Resting G846 P-GSM αυτου Of Him G5100 X-NSM τις Any G1537 PREP εξ Of G5216 P-2GP υμων You G1380 V-PAS-3S δοκη Should Seem G5302 V-RAN υστερηκεναι To Have Come Short

2 G1063 CONJ γαρ For G2532 CONJ και Also G2070 V-PXI-1P εσμεν We Are G2097 V-RPP-NPM ευηγγελισμενοι Having Good News Preached G2509 ADV καθαπερ Just As G2548 D-NPM-C κακεινοι Those Also G235 CONJ αλλ But G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G3056 N-NSM λογος Word G3588 T-GSF της Of Tha G189 N-GSF ακοης Hearing G5623 V-AAI-3S ωφελησεν Benefited G3756 PRT-N ουκ Not G1565 D-APM εκεινους Those G3361 PRT-N μη Not G4786 V-RPP-NSM συγκεκραμενους Having Been Mixed Together G3588 T-DSF τη With Tha G4102 N-DSF πιστει Faith G3588 T-DPM τοις In Thos G191 V-AAP-DPM ακουσασιν Who Heard

3 G1063 CONJ γαρ For G3588 T-NPM οι Thos G4100 V-AAP-NPM πιστευσαντες Who Believe G1525 V-PNI-1P εισερχομεθα Enter G1519 PREP εις Into G3588 T-ASF την Tha G2663 N-ASF καταπαυσιν Rest G2531 ADV καθως Just As G2046 V-RAI-3S-ATT ειρηκεν He Said G5613 ADV ως So G3660 V-AAI-1S ωμοσα I Swore G1722 PREP εν In G3588 T-DSF τη Tha G3709 N-DSF οργη Wrath G3450 P-1GS μου Of Me G1487 COND ει Not G1525 V-FDI-3P εισελευσονται They Will Enter G1519 PREP εις Into G3588 T-ASF την Tha G2663 N-ASF καταπαυσιν Resting G3450 P-1GS μου Of Me G2543 CONJ καιτοι Although G3588 T-GPN των Thes G2041 N-GPN εργων Works G1096 V-AOP-GPN γενηθεντων Occurred G575 PREP απο From G2602 N-GSF καταβολης Foundation G2889 N-GSM κοσμου Of World

4 G1063 CONJ γαρ For G2046 V-RAI-3S-ATT ειρηκεν He Spoke G4225 PRT που Somewhere G4012 PREP περι About G3588 T-GSF της Tha G1442 A-GSF εβδομης Seventh G3779 ADV ουτως This Way G2532 CONJ και And G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G2316 N-NSM θεος God G2664 V-AAI-3S κατεπαυσεν Rested G1722 PREP εν During G3588 T-DSF τη Tha G1442 A-DSF εβδομη Seventh G3588 T-DSF τη Tha G2250 N-DSF ημερα Day G575 PREP απο From G3956 A-GPN παντων All G3588 T-GPN των Thes G2041 N-GPN εργων Works G846 P-GSM αυτου Of Him

5 G2532 CONJ και And G1722 PREP εν In G5129 D-DSM τουτω This G3825 ADV παλιν Again G1487 COND ει Not G1525 V-FDI-3P εισελευσονται They Will Enter G1519 PREP εις Into G3588 T-ASF την Tha G2663 N-ASF καταπαυσιν Resting G3450 P-1GS μου Of Me

6 G1893 CONJ επει Since G3767 CONJ ουν Therefore G620 V-PPI-3S απολειπεται It Remains G5100 X-APM τινας Some G1525 V-2AAN εισελθειν To Enter G1519 PREP εις Into G846 P-ASF αυτην It G2532 CONJ και And G3588 T-NPM οι Thos G4386 ADV προτερον Formerly G2097 V-APP-NPM ευαγγελισθεντες Having Good News Proclaimed G3756 PRT-N ουκ Not G1525 V-2AAI-3P εισηλθον Entered G1223 PREP δι Because Of G543 N-ASF απειθειαν Disobedience

7 G3825 ADV παλιν Again G3724 V-PAI-3S οριζει He Appoints G5100 X-ASF τινα Certain G2250 N-ASF ημεραν Day G3004 V-PAP-NSM λεγων Saying G1722 PREP εν In G1138 N-PRI δαυιδ David G4594 ADV σημερον Today G3326 PREP μετα After G5118 D-ASM τοσουτον So Long G5550 N-ASM χρονον Time G2531 ADV καθως As G2046 V-RPI-3S ειρηται It Is Said G4594 ADV σημερον Today G1437 COND εαν If G191 V-AAS-2P ακουσητε Ye Hear G3588 T-GSF της Tha G5456 N-GSF φωνης Voice G846 P-GSM αυτου Of Him G4645 V-PAS-2P σκληρυνητε Harden G3361 PRT-N μη Not G3588 T-APF τας Thas G2588 N-APF καρδιας Hearts G5216 P-2GP υμων Of You

8 G1063 CONJ γαρ For G1487 COND ει If G2424 N-NSM ιησους Iesous G2664 V-AAI-3S κατεπαυσεν Gave Rest To G846 P-APM αυτους Them G2980 V-IAI-3S ελαλει He Spoke G3756 PRT-N ουκ Not G302 PRT αν Ever G4012 PREP περι About G243 A-GSF αλλης Another G2250 N-GSF ημερας Day G3326 PREP μετα After G5023 D-APN ταυτα These

9 G620 V-PPI-3S απολειπεται There Remains G686 PRT αρα Therefore G4520 N-NSM σαββατισμος Sabbath G3588 T-DSM τω For Tho G2992 N-DSM λαω People G3588 T-GSM του Of Tho G2316 N-GSM θεου God

10 G1063 CONJ γαρ For G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G1525 V-2AAP-NSM εισελθων Who Has Entered G1519 PREP εις Into G3588 T-ASF την Tha G2663 N-ASF καταπαυσιν Resting G846 P-GSM αυτου Of Him G846 P-NSM αυτος He G2532 CONJ και Also G2664 V-AAI-3S κατεπαυσεν Has Rested G575 PREP απο From G3588 T-GPN των Thes G2041 N-GPN εργων Works G846 P-GSM αυτου Of Him G5618 ADV ωσπερ As G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G2316 N-NSM θεος God G575 PREP απο From G3588 T-GPN των Thes G2398 A-GPN ιδιων Own

11 G4704 V-AAS-1P σπουδασωμεν Let Us Be Diligent G3767 CONJ ουν Therefore G1525 V-2AAN εισελθειν To Enter G1519 PREP εις Into G1565 D-ASF εκεινην That G3588 T-ASF την Tha G2663 N-ASF καταπαυσιν Rest G2443 CONJ ινα So That G3361 PRT-N μη Not G5100 X-NSM τις Any G4098 V-2AAS-3S πεση May Fall G1722 PREP εν By G3588 T-DSN τω The G846 P-DSN αυτω Same G5262 N-DSN υποδειγματι Example G3588 T-GSF της Of Tha G543 N-GSF απειθειας Disobedience

12 G1063 CONJ γαρ For G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G3056 N-NSM λογος Word G3588 T-GSM του Of Tho G2316 N-GSM θεου God G2198 V-PAP-NSM ζων Living G2532 CONJ και And G1756 A-NSM ενεργης Potent G2532 CONJ και And G5114 A-NSM-C τομωτερος Sharper G5228 PREP υπερ Above G3956 A-ASF πασαν Every G1366 A-ASF διστομον Two-edged G3162 N-ASF μαχαιραν Sword G2532 CONJ και And G1338 V-PNP-NSM διικνουμενος Piercing G891 PREP αχρι As Far As G3311 N-GSM μερισμου Division G5037 PRT τε Both G5590 N-GSF ψυχης Of Soul G2532 CONJ και And G4151 N-GSN πνευματος Spirit G5037 PRT τε Both G719 N-GPM αρμων Of Joints G2532 CONJ και And G3452 N-GPM μυελων Marrow G2532 CONJ και And G2924 A-NSM κριτικος Discernible G1761 N-GPF ενθυμησεων Of Thoughts G2532 CONJ και And G1771 N-GPF εννοιων Intentions G2588 N-GSF καρδιας Of Heart

13 G2532 CONJ και And G2076 V-PXI-3S εστιν There Is G3756 PRT-N ουκ No G2937 N-NSF κτισις Creature G852 A-NSF αφανης Concealed From G1799 ADV ενωπιον Presence G846 P-GSM αυτου Of Him G1161 CONJ δε But G3956 A-NPN παντα All G1131 A-NPN γυμνα Naked G2532 CONJ και And G5136 V-RPP-NPN τετραχηλισμενα Vulnerable G3588 T-DPM τοις To Thos G3788 N-DPM οφθαλμοις Eyes G846 P-GSM αυτου Of Him G4314 PREP προς Before G3739 R-ASM ον Whom G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G3056 N-NSM λογος Word G2254 P-1DP ημιν To Us

14 G2192 V-PAP-NPM εχοντες Having G3767 CONJ ουν Therefore G3173 A-ASM μεγαν Great G749 N-ASM αρχιερεα High Priest G1330 V-2RAP-ASM διεληλυθοτα Who Has Passed Through G3588 T-APM τους Thos G3772 N-APM ουρανους Heavens G2424 N-ASM ιησουν Iesous G3588 T-ASM τον Tho G5207 N-ASM υιον Son G3588 T-GSM του Of Tho G2316 N-GSM θεου God G2902 V-PAS-1P κρατωμεν Let Us Take Hold G3588 T-GSF της Of Tha G3671 N-GSF ομολογιας Affirmation

15 G1063 CONJ γαρ For G2192 V-PAI-1P εχομεν We Have G3756 PRT-N ου Not G749 N-ASM αρχιερεα High Priest G3361 PRT-N μη Not G1410 V-PNP-ASM δυναμενον Who Is Able G4834 V-AAN συμπαθησαι To Sympathize G3588 T-DPF ταις With Thas G769 N-DPF ασθενειαις Weaknesses G2257 P-1GP ημων Of Us G1161 CONJ δε But G3987 V-RPP-ASM πεπειραμενον Who Was Tempted G2596 PREP κατα In G3956 A-APN παντα All G2596 PREP καθ In G3665 N-ASF ομοιοτητα Same Way G5565 ADV χωρις Without G266 N-GSF αμαρτιας Sin

16 G4334 V-PNS-1P προσερχωμεθα Let Us Come G3767 CONJ ουν Therefore G3326 PREP μετα With G3954 N-GSF παρρησιας Boldness G3588 T-DSM τω To Tho G2362 N-DSM θρονω Throne G3588 T-GSF της Of Tha G5485 N-GSF χαριτος Grace G2443 CONJ ινα So That G2983 V-2AAS-1P λαβωμεν We May Take G1656 N-ASM ελεον Mercy G2532 CONJ και And G2147 V-2AAS-1P ευρωμεν Find G5485 N-ASF χαριν Grace G1519 PREP εις For G2121 A-ASF ευκαιρον Timely G996 N-ASF βοηθειαν Help

new⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G5399 0 Let us G3767 therefore G5399 [G5680] fear, G3379 lest, G1860 a promise G2641 [G5746] being left G1525 [G5629] us of entering G1519 into G846 his G2663 rest, G5100 any G1537 of G5216 you G1380 [G5725] should seem G5302 [G5760] to come short of it.

2 G1063 For G2532 even G2070 0 we are G2097 [G5772] having good news announced G2070 [G5748] to us, G2509 exactly as G2548 to them: G235 but G3588 the G3056 word G189 which they heard G5623 0 did G3756 not G5623 [G5656] profit G1565 them, G3361 not G4786 [G5772] being mixed together G3588 with G4102 faith G3588 in them G191 [G5660] having heard it.

3 G1063 For G3588 we who G4100 [G5660] have believed G1525 [G5736] do enter G1519 into G2663 rest, G2531 as G2046 [G5758] he said, G5613 As G3660 [G5656] I have sworn G1722 in G3450 my G3709 wrath, G1487 as if G1525 [G5695] they shall enter G1519 into G3450 my G2663 rest: G2543 although G2041 the works G1096 [G5679] were finished G575 from G2602 the casting down G2889 of the world.

4 G1063 For G2046 [G5758] he spoke G4225 somewhere G4012 concerning G3588 the G1442 seventh day G3779 thus, G2532 And G2316 God G2664 [G5656] rested G1722 in G3588 the G1442 seventh G2250 day G575 from G3956 all G3588 G846 his G2041 works.

5 G2532 And G1722 in G5129 this G3825 place again, G1487 As if G1525 [G5695] they shall enter G1519 into G3450 my G2663 rest.

6 G1893 Seeing G3767 therefore G620 [G5743] it remaineth G5100 that some G1525 [G5629] must enter G1519 into G846 it, G2532 and G4386 they to whom it was first G2097 [G5685] announced good news G1525 [G5627] entered G3756 not G1223 because G543 of unbelief:

7 G3825 Again, G3724 [G5719] he confirmeth G5100 a certain G2250 day, G3004 [G5723] saying G1722 in G1138 David, G4594 To day, G3326 after G5118 so long G5550 a time; G2531 as G2046 [G5769] it is said, G4594 To day G1437 if G191 [G5661] ye will hear G846 his G5456 voice, G4645 [G5725] harden G3361 not G5216 your G2588 hearts.

8 G1063 For G1487 if G2424 Joshua G2664 0 had given G846 them G2664 [G5656] rest, G302 then he would G3756 not G3326 G5023 afterward G2980 [G5707] have spoken G4012 of G243 another G2250 day.

9 G620 [G5743] There remaineth G686 therefore G4520 a rest G2992 to the people G2316 of God.

10 G1063 For G1525 [G5631] he that hath entered G1519 into G846 his G2663 rest, G846 he G2532 also G2664 [G5656] hath ceased G575 from G846 his own G2041 works, G5618 as G2316 God G575 did from G2398 his.

11 G4704 [G5661] Let us hurry G3767 therefore G1525 [G5629] to enter G1519 into G1565 that G2663 rest, G3363 lest G5100 any man G4098 [G5632] fall G1722 after G846 the same G5262 example G543 of unbelief.

12 G1063 For G3056 the word G2316 of God G2198 [G5723] is living, G2532 and G1756 effectual, G2532 and G5114 sharper G5228 than G3956 any G1366 twoedged G3162 sword, G1338 [G5740] piercing G891 even to G3311 the dividing asunder G5037 of both G5590 breath G2532 and G4151 spirit, G2532 and G5037 of both G719 joints G2532 and G3452 marrow, G2532 and G2924 is a discerner G1761 of the ponderings G2532 and G1771 intents G2588 of the heart.

13 G2532 G3756 Neither G2076 [G5748] is there G2937 any creature G852 that is hidden G846 in his G1799 sight: G1161 but G3956 all things G1131 are naked G2532 and G5136 [G5772] opened G3788 to the eyes G846 of him G4314 with G3739 whom G2254 we have G3056 to do.

14 G2192 0 Seeing G3767 then G2192 [G5723] that we have G3173 a great G749 high priest, G1330 [G5756] that hath passed into G3772 the heavens, G2424 Jesus G5207 the Son G2316 of God, G2902 [G5725] let us hold fast G3671 our profession.

15 G1063 For G2192 [G5719] we have G3756 not G749 an high priest G3361 G1410 [G5740] who cannot G4834 [G5658] sympathize G2257 with our G769 infirmities; G1161 but G3985 0 who was G2596 in G3956 all points G3985 G3987 [G5772] tempted G2596 G3665 as G5565 we are, yet without G266 sin.

16 G4334 0 Let us G3767 therefore G4334 [G5741] come G3326 G3954 boldly G2362 to the throne G5485 of grace, G2443 that G2983 [G5632] we may obtain G1656 mercy, G2532 and G2147 [G5632] find G5485 grace G996 to help G1519 in G2121 time of need.

Vulgate⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ timeamus ergo ne forte relicta pollicitatione introeundi in requiem eius existimetur aliqui ex vobis deesse ² etenim et nobis nuntiatum est quemadmodum et illis sed non profuit illis sermo auditus non admixtis fidei ex his quae audierunt ³ ingrediemur enim in requiem qui credidimus quemadmodum dixit sicut iuravi in ira mea si introibunt in requiem meam et quidem operibus ab institutione mundi factis ⁴ dixit enim quodam loco de die septima sic et requievit Deus die septima ab omnibus operibus suis ⁵ et in isto rursum si introibunt in requiem meam ⁶ quoniam ergo superest quosdam introire in illam et hii quibus prioribus adnuntiatum est non introierunt propter incredulitatem ⁷ iterum terminat diem quendam hodie in David dicendo post tantum temporis sicut supra dictum est hodie si vocem eius audieritis nolite obdurare corda vestra ⁸ nam si eis Iesus requiem praestitisset numquam de alio loqueretur posthac die ⁹ itaque relinquitur sabbatismus populo Dei ¹⁰ qui enim ingressus est in requiem eius etiam ipse requievit ab operibus suis sicut a suis Deus ¹¹ festinemus ergo ingredi in illam requiem ut ne in id ipsum quis incidat incredulitatis exemplum ¹² vivus est enim Dei sermo et efficax et penetrabilior omni gladio ancipiti et pertingens usque ad divisionem animae ac spiritus conpagum quoque et medullarum et discretor cogitationum et intentionum cordis ¹³ et non est ulla creatura invisibilis in conspectu eius omnia autem nuda et aperta sunt oculis eius ad quem nobis sermo ¹⁴ habentes ergo pontificem magnum qui penetraverit caelos Iesum Filium Dei teneamus confessionem ¹⁵ non enim habemus pontificem qui non possit conpati infirmitatibus nostris temptatum autem per omnia pro similitudine absque peccato ¹⁶ adeamus ergo cum fiducia ad thronum gratiae ut misericordiam consequamur et gratiam inveniamus in auxilio oportuno

Clementine_Vulgate⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Timeamus ergo ne forte relicta pollicitatione introëundi in requiem ejus, existimetur aliquis ex vobis deesse. ² Etenim et nobis nuntiatum est, quemadmodum et illis: sed non profuit illis sermo auditus, non admistus fidei ex iis quæ audierunt. ³ { Ingrediemur enim in requiem, qui credidimus: quemadmodum dixit: Sicut juravi in ira mea: Si introibunt in requiem meam: et quidem operibus ab institutione mundi perfectis.} ⁴ Dixit enim in quodam loco de die septima sic: Et requievit Deus die septima ab omnibus operibus suis. ⁵ { Et in isto rursum: Si introibunt in requiem meam.} ⁶ Quoniam ergo superest introire quosdam in illam, et ii, quibus prioribus annuntiatum est, non introierunt propter incredulitatem: ⁷ { iterum terminat diem quemdam, Hodie, in David dicendo, post tantum temporis, sicut supra dictum est: Hodie si vocem ejus audieritis, nolite obdurare corda vestra.} ⁸ Nam si eis Jesus requiem præstitisset, numquam de alia loqueretur, posthac, die. ⁹ Itaque relinquitur sabbatismus populo Dei. ¹⁰ Qui enim ingressus est in requiem ejus, etiam ipse requievit ab operibus suis, sicut a suis Deus. ¹¹ Festinemus ergo ingredi in illam requiem: ut ne in idipsum quis incidat incredulitatis exemplum. ¹² Vivus est enim sermo Dei, et efficax et penetrabilior omni gladio ancipiti: et pertingens usque ad divisionem animæ ac spiritus: compagum quoque ac medullarum, et discretor cogitationum et intentionum cordis. ¹³ Et non est ulla creatura invisibilis in conspectu ejus: omnia autem nuda et aperta sunt oculis ejus, ad quem nobis sermo. ¹⁴ Habentes ergo pontificem magnum qui penetravit cælos, Jesum Filium Dei, teneamus confessionem. ¹⁵ Non enim habemus pontificem qui non possit compati infirmitatibus nostris: tentatum autem per omnia pro similitudine absque peccato. ¹⁶ Adeamus ergo cum fiducia ad thronum gratiæ: ut misericordiam consequamur, et gratiam inveniamus in auxilio opportuno.

Wycliffe⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Therfor drede we, lest perauenture while the biheest of entryng in to his reste is left, that ony of vs be gessid to be awei. ² For it is told also to vs, as to hem. And the word that was herd profitide not to hem, not meynd to feith of tho thingis that thei herden. ³ For we that han bileued, schulen entre in to reste, as he seide, As Y swoor in my wraththe, thei schulen not entre in to my reste. And whanne the werkis weren maad perfit at the ordynaunce of the world, ⁴ he seide thus in a place of the seuenthe dai, And God restide in the seuenthe dai from alle hise werkis. ⁵ And in this place eftsoone, Thei schulen not entre in to my reste. ⁶ Therfor for it sueth, that summen schulen entre in to it, and thei to whiche it was teld to bifor, entriden not for her vnbileue. ⁷ Eftsoone he termyneth sum dai, and seith in Dauith, To dai, aftir so myche tyme of tyme, as it is biforseid, To dai if ye han herd his vois, nyle ye hardne youre hertis. ⁸ For if Jhesus hadde youun reste to hem, he schulde neuere speke of othere aftir this dai. ⁹ Therfor the sabat is left to the puple of God. ¹⁰ For he that is entrid in to his reste, restide of hise werkis, as also God of hise. ¹¹ Therfor haste we to entre in to that reste, that no man falle in to the same ensaumple of vnbileue. For the word of God is quyk, ¹² and spedi in worching, and more able to perse than any tweyne eggid swerd, and stretchith forth to the departynge of the soule and of the spirit, and of the ioynturis and merewis, and demere of thouytis, and of intentis and hertis. ¹³ And no creature is vnuisible in the siyt of God. For alle thingis ben nakid and opyn to hise iyen, to whom a word to vs. ¹⁴ Therfor we that han a greet bischop, that perside heuenes, Jhesu, the sone of God, holde we the knoulechyng of oure hope. ¹⁵ For we han not a bischop, that may not haue compassioun on oure infirmytees, but was temptid bi alle thingis bi lycnesse, with oute synne. ¹⁶ Therfor go we with trist to the trone of his grace, that we gete merci, and fynde grace in couenable help.

Tyndale⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Let vs feare therfore lest eny of vs forsakynge the promes of entrynge into his rest shulde seme to come behinde. ² For vnto vs was it declared as well as vnto them. But it proffited not them that they hearde the worde because they which hearde it coupled it not with fayth. ³ But we which have beleved do enter into his rest as contrarywyse he sayde to the other: I have sworne in my wrath they shall not enter into my rest. And that spake he verely longe after that the workes were made and the foudacio of ye worlde layde. ⁴ For he spake in a certayne place of ye seveth daye on this wyse: And god did rest ye seventh daye fro all his workes. ⁵ And in this place agayne: They shall not come into my rest. ⁶ Seynge therfore it foloweth that some muste enter therinto and they to who it was fyrst preached entred not therin for vnbeleves sake. ⁷ Agayne he apoynteth in David a certayne present daye after so longe a tyme sayinge as it is rehearsed: this daye if ye heare his voyce be not harde herted. ⁸ For if Iosue had geven them rest then wolde he not afterwarde have spoke of another daye. ⁹ There remayneth therfore yet a rest to ye people of God. ¹⁰ For he yt is is entred into his rest doth cease from his awne workes as god did from his. ¹¹ Let vs study therfore to entre into that rest lest eny man faule after the same ensample in to vnbelefe. ¹² For the worde of god is quycke and myghty in operacion and sharper then eny two edged swearde: and entreth through even vnto the dividynge asonder of the soule and the sprete and of the ioyntes and the mary: and iudgeth the thoughtes and the intentes of the herte: ¹³ nether is there eny creature invisible in the sight of it. For all thynges are naked and bare vnto the eyes of him of who we speake. ¹⁴ Seynge then that we have a great hye prest whych is entred into heven (I meane Iesus the sonne of God) let vs holde oure profession. ¹⁵ For we have not an hye prest which can not have compassion on oure infirmities: but was in all poyntes tempted lyke as we are: but yet with out synne. ¹⁶ Let vs therfore goo boldely vnto the seate of grace that we maye receave mercy and fynde grace to helpe in tyme of nede.

Coverdale⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Let vs feare therfore, lest eny of vs forsakynge the promes of entrynge in to his rest, shulde seme to come behinde: ² for it is declared vnto vs as well as vnto the. But the worde of preachinge helped not the, wha they that herde it, beleued it not. ³ (For we which haue beleued, enter in to his rest) acordynge as he sayde: Euen as I haue sworne in my wrath, They shal not enter in to my rest. And that (spake he) verely loge after that the workes fro the begynnynge of the worlde were made: ⁴ For he spake in a certayne place of the seueth daye, on this wyse: And God rested on the seuenth daye from all his workes. ⁵ And in this place agayne: They shal not come in to my rest. ⁶ Seynge it foloweth the, that some must enter there in to: and they, to whom it was first preached, entred not therin for vnbeleues sake, ⁷ therfore appoynteth he a daye agayne after so longe tyme, and sayeth: Todaye (as it is rehearsed by Dauid) Todaye yf ye shal heare his voyce, then harden not youre hertes. ⁸ For yf Iosua had geuen them rest, the wolde he not afterwarde haue spoken, of another daye. ⁹ Therfore remayneth there yet a rest vnto the people of God. ¹⁰ For he that is entred in to his rest, ceasseth from his workes, as God doth from his ¹¹ Let vs make haist therfore to enter in to that rest, lest eny man fall after the same ensample of vnbeleue. ¹² For ye worde of God is quycke, and mightie in operacion, and sharper the eny two edged swerde, and entreth thorow, euen to the deuydinge of the soule & the sprete, and of ye ioyntes & the mary, and is a iudger of the thoughtes & intetes of the hert, ¹³ nether is there eny creature invisible in ye sighte of him. But all thinges are naked & bare vnto ye eyes of hi of who we speake. ¹⁴ Seynge then that we haue a greate hye prest, eue Iesus ye sonne of God, which is entred in to heauen, let vs holde oure profession. ¹⁵ For we haue not an hye prest which ca not haue copassion on or infirmities, but was in all poyntes tepted, like as we are, but without synne. ¹⁶ Let vs therfore go boldely vnto the seate of grace that we maye receaue mercy, and fynde grace to helpe in the tyme of nede.

MSTC⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Let us fear, therefore, lest any of us forsaking the promise of entering into his rest, should seem to come behind. ² For unto us was it declared, as well as unto them. But it profited not them that they heard the word, because they which heard it coupled it not with faith. ³ But we which have believed, do enter into his rest, as contrariwise he said to the other, "As I have sworn in my wrath, 'They shall not enter into my rest.'" And that spake he verily long after that the works were made, and the foundation of the world laid. ⁴ For he spake in a certain place of the seventh day, on this wise, "And God did rest the seventh day from all his works." ⁵ And in this place again, "They shall not come into my rest." ⁶ Seeing therefore it followeth that some must enter thereinto, and they to whom it was first preached, entered not therein for unbelief's sake. ⁷ Again he appointeth in David a certain present day after so long a time, saying as it is rehearsed, "This day if ye hear his voice, be not hard hearted." ⁸ For if Joshua had given them rest, then would he not afterward have spoken of another day. ⁹ There remaineth therefore yet a rest to the people of God. ¹⁰ For he that is entered into his rest doth cease from his own works, as God did from his. ¹¹ Let us study therefore to enter into that rest; lest any man fall, after the same example, into unbelief: ¹² for the word of God is quick, and mighty in operation, and sharper than any two edged sword: and entereth through, even unto the dividing asunder of the soul and the spirit and of the joints, and the marrow: and judgeth the thoughts and the intents of the heart. ¹³ Neither is there any creature invisible in the sight of it. For all things are naked and bare unto the eyes of him, of whom we speak. ¹⁴ Seeing, then, that we have a great high priest which is entered into heaven — I mean Jesus the son of God — let us hold our profession. ¹⁵ For we have not a high priest, which cannot have compassion on our infirmities: but was in all points tempted, as we are: but yet without sin. ¹⁶ Let us therefore go boldly unto the seat of grace, that we may receive mercy, and find grace to help in time of need.

Matthew⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Let vs feare therfore leste anye of vs forsakinge the promes of entringe into his reste, shoulde seme to come behinde. ² For vnto vs was it declared, as well as vnto them. But it profiteth not them that they hearde the worde, because they which hearde it, coupled it not wyth fayth. ³ But we whiche haue beleued, do enter into his reste, as contrarywyse he sayde to the other: I haue sworne in my wrath, they shal not enter into my rest. And that spake he verely longe after that the workes were made, and the foundacion of the worlde layde. ⁴ For he spake in a certaine place of the seuenth day, on this wyse: And God dyd reste the seuenth daye from all his workes. ⁵ And in this place againe: They shall not come into my reste. ⁶ Seynge therfore it foloweth that some must inter therinto, and they to whom it was fyrst preached, intred not therin for vnbeleues sake: ⁷ Againe he appointeth in Dauid a certaine present day after so longe a tyme, saiynge as it is rehearsed, this daye yf ye heare his voice, be not harde herted. ⁸ For yf Iosue had geuen them reste, then woulde he not afterwarde haue spoken of another day. ⁹ There remayneth therfore yet a rest to the people of God. ¹⁰ For he that is entred into his reste doth cease from his owne workes, as God dyd from his. ¹¹ Let vs study therfore to enter into the reste, leste anye man falle after the same ensample, into vnbelefe. ¹² For the word of God is quicke and myghty in operacion, and sharper then anye two edged swerde, and entreth through, euen vnto the diuiding a sonder of the soule and the spirite, and of the ioyntes and the marie, and iudgeth the thoughtes and the ententes of the herte: ¹³ neyther is there anye creature inuisible in the syght of him. For all thinges are naked and bare vnto the eyes of him, of whom we speake. ¹⁴ Seyng then that we haue a great hye prieste, which is entred into heauen (I meane Iesus the sonne of God) let vs holde our profession. ¹⁵ For we haue not an hye prieste, whiche can not haue compassion on our infirmities, but was in all pointes tempted, lyke as we are, but yet without sinne. ¹⁶ Let vs therfore go boldely vnto the seate of grace, that we may receiue mercye, and fynde grace to healpe in time of nede.

Great⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Let vs feare therfore, lest eny of you (forsakynge the promes of entringe into hys rest) shulde seme at anye tyme to haue bene disapoynted. ² For vnto vs is it declared, as well as vnto them. But it proffyted not them, that they hearde the worde: because they whych hearde it, coupled it not with fayth. ³ For we which haue beleued, do enter into his rest, as he sayde. Euen as I haue sworne in my wrath: they shall not enter into my rest. And that spake he verely longe after that the workes were made, and the foundacyon of the worlde layde. ⁴ For he spake in a certayne place of the seuenth daye, on thys wyse. And God dyd rest the seuenth daye from all hys workes. ⁵ And in thys place agayne: They shall not enter into my rest. ⁶ Seynge therfore it foloweth, that some must enter therinto, and they (to whom it was fyrst preached) entred not therin for vnbelefes sake, ⁷ he apoynteth a certayne daye after so longe a tyme sayinge in Dauid (as it is rehearsed) this daye yf ye wyll heare hys voyce, harden not your hertes. ⁸ For yf Iosue had geuen them rest, then wolde he not afterwarde haue spoken of another daye. ⁹ There remayneth therfore yet a rest to the people of God. ¹⁰ For he that is entred into hys rest hath ceased also from his awne workes, as God dyd from his. ¹¹ Let vs study therfore to entre into that rest, lest eny man fall after the same ensample of vnbelefe. ¹² For the worde of God is quycke, and myghty in operacion, and sharper then eny two edged swearde: & entreth through, euen vnto the diuidynge a sonder of the soule and the sprete, and of the ioyntes and the mary: and is a discerner of the thoughtes and of the intentes of the herte: ¹³ nether is ther eny creature that is not manifest in the syght of him: But all thinges are naked and open vnto the eyes of him, of whom we speake. ¹⁴ Seynge then, that we haue a great hye prest which is entred into heauen (euen Iesus the sonne of God) let vs holde the profession. ¹⁵ For we haue not an hye preste, which cannot haue compassyon on oure infirmities: but was in all poyntes tempted, lyke as we are: but yet with out synne. ¹⁶ Let vs therfore go boldely vnto the seate of grace, that we maye obtayne mercy, and fynde grace to helpe in tyme of nede.

Geneva⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Let vs feare therefore, least at any time by forsaking the promise of entring into his rest, any of you should seeme to be depriued. ² For vnto vs was the Gospel preached as also vnto them: but the worde that they heard, profited not them, because it was not mixed with faith in those that heard it. ³ For we which haue beleeued, doe enter into rest, as he said to the other, As I haue sworne in my wrath, If they shall enter into my rest: although the workes were finished from the foundation of the world. ⁴ For he spake in a certaine place of the seuenth day on this wise, And God did rest the seuenth day from all his workes. ⁵ And in this place againe, If they shall enter into my rest. ⁶ Seeing therefore it remaineth that some must enter thereinto, and they to whom it was first preached, entred not therein for vnbeliefes sake: ⁷ Againe he appointed in Dauid a certaine day, by To day, after so long a time, saying, as it is sayd, This day, if ye heare his voyce, harden not your hearts. ⁸ For if Iesus had giuen them rest, then would he not after this haue spoke of an other day. ⁹ There remaineth therefore a rest to the people of God. ¹⁰ For he that is entred into his rest, hath also ceased from his owne works, as God did from his. ¹¹ Let vs studie therefore to enter into that rest, lest any man fall after the same ensample of disobedience. ¹² For the worde of God is liuely, and mightie in operation, and sharper then any two edged sword, and entreth through, euen vnto the diuiding asunder of the soule and the spirit, and of the ioints, and the marow, and is a discerner of the thoughtes, and the intents of the heart. ¹³ Neither is there any creature, which is not manifest in his sight: but all things are naked and open vnto his eyes, with whome we haue to doe. ¹⁴ Seeing then that wee haue a great hie Priest, which is entred into heauen, euen Iesus the Sonne of God, let vs holde fast our profession. ¹⁵ For we haue not an hie Priest, which can not be touched with the feeling of our infirmities, but was in all things tempted in like sort, yet without sinne. ¹⁶ Let vs therefore goe boldly vnto ye throne of grace, that we may receiue mercy, and finde grace to helpe in time of neede.

Bishops⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Let vs feare therfore, lest at any tyme, by forsakyng the promise of entryng into his reste, any of you shoulde be defrauded ² For vnto vs was the Gospell preached, aswell as vnto them: But the worde whiche they hearde dyd not profite them, not beyng coupled with fayth to them that hearde ³ For we which haue beleued, do enter into his rest, as he sayde: Euen as I haue sworne in my wrath, if they shal enter into my rest. Although the workes were made perfecte from the foundation of the worlde ⁴ For he spake in a certayne place of the seuenth daye on this wyse: And God dyd rest the seuenth daye from all his workes ⁵ And in this place againe: yf they shall enter into my rest ⁶ Seing therfore it foloweth, that some must enter there into, and they to who the Gospell was first preached entred not therin for vnbeliefe ⁷ Againe, he appoynteth a certaine day, by to day, saying in Dauid after so long a tyme (as it is sayde:) To day yf ye wyl heare his voyce, harde not your hearts ⁸ For yf Iesus had geuen them reste, then woulde he not afterwarde haue spoken of another day ⁹ There remayneth therfore yet a rest to the people of God ¹⁰ For he that is entred into his rest, hath ceassed also from his owne workes, as God [dyd] from his ¹¹ Let vs studie therefore to enter into that rest, lest any man fall after the same ensample of disobedience ¹² For the worde of God is quicke, and myghtie in operation, and sharper then any two edged sword, and entreth thorowe, euen vnto the deuydyng a sunder of the soule & the spirite, and of the ioyntes & the marie, and is a discerner of the thoughtes and of the intentes of the heart ¹³ Neither is there any creature that is not manifest in the syght of hym: But all thinges are naked and open vnto the eyes of hym of whom we speake ¹⁴ Seyng then that we haue a great hye priest, which is entred into heauens, Iesus the sonne of God, let vs holde faste the confession ¹⁵ For we haue not an hye priest whiche can not be touched with the feelyng of our infirmities: but was in all poyntes tempted lyke as we are, and [yet] without sinne ¹⁶ Let vs therfore come boldly vnto the throne of grace, that we may obteyne mercie, and fynde grace to helpe in time of neede

DouayRheims⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Let us fear therefore lest, the promise being left of entering into his rest, any of you should be thought to be wanting. ² For unto us also it hath been declared in like manner as unto them. But the word of hearing did not profit them, not being mixed with faith of those things they heard. ³ For we, who have believed, shall enter into rest; as he said: As I have sworn in my wrath: If they shall enter into my rest; and this indeed when the works from the foundation of the world were finished. ⁴ For in a certain place he spoke of the seventh day thus: And God rested the seventh day from all his works. ⁵ And in this place again: If they shall enter into my rest. ⁶ Seeing then it remaineth that some are to enter into it, and they to whom it was first preached did not enter because of unbelief: ⁷ Again he limiteth a certain day, saying in David; To day, after so long a time as it is above said: To day if you shall hear his voice, harden not your hearts. ⁸ For if Jesus had given them rest he would never have afterwards spoken of another day. ⁹ There remaineth therefore a day of rest for the people of God. ¹⁰ For he that is entered into his rest, the same also hath rested from his works, as God did from his. ¹¹ Let us hasten therefore to enter into that rest: lest any man fall into the same example of unbelief. ¹² For the word of God is living and effectual and more piercing than any two edged sword; and reaching unto the division of the soul and the spirit, of the joints also and the marrow: and is a discerner of the thoughts and intents of the heart. ¹³ Neither is there any creature invisible in his sight: but all things are naked and open to his eyes, to whom our speech is. ¹⁴ Having therefore a great high priest that hath passed into the heavens, Jesus the Son of God: let us hold fast our confession. ¹⁵ For we have not a high priest who cannot have compassion on our infirmities: but one tempted in all things like as we are, without sin. ¹⁶ Let us go therefore with confidence to the throne of grace: that we may obtain mercy and find grace in seasonable aid.

KJV⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Let us therefore fear, lest, a promise being left us of entering into his rest, any of you should seem to come short of it. ² For unto us was the gospel preached, as well as unto them: but the word preached did not profit them, not being mixed with faith in them that heard it. ³ For we which have believed do enter into rest, as he said, As I have sworn in my wrath, if they shall enter into my rest: although the works were finished from the foundation of the world. ⁴ For he spake in a certain place of the seventh day on this wise, And God did rest the seventh day from all his works. ⁵ And in this place again, If they shall enter into my rest. ⁶ Seeing therefore it remaineth that some must enter therein, and they to whom it was first preached entered not in because of unbelief: ⁷ Again, he limiteth a certain day, saying in David, To day, after so long a time; as it is said, To day if ye will hear his voice, harden not your hearts. ⁸ For if Jesus had given them rest, then would he not afterward have spoken of another day. ⁹ There remaineth therefore a rest to the people of God. ¹⁰ For he that is entered into his rest, he also hath ceased from his own works, as God did from his. ¹¹ Let us labour therefore to enter into that rest, lest any man fall after the same example of unbelief. ¹² For the word of God is quick, and powerful, and sharper than any twoedged sword, piercing even to the dividing asunder of soul and spirit, and of the joints and marrow, and is a discerner of the thoughts and intents of the heart. ¹³ Neither is there any creature that is not manifest in his sight: but all things are naked and opened unto the eyes of him with whom we have to do. ¹⁴ Seeing then that we have a great high priest, that is passed into the heavens, Jesus the Son of God, let us hold fast our profession. ¹⁵ For we have not an high priest which cannot be touched with the feeling of our infirmities; but was in all points tempted like as we are, yet without sin. ¹⁶ Let us therefore come boldly unto the throne of grace, that we may obtain mercy, and find grace to help in time of need.

KJV_Cambridge⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Let us therefore fear, lest, a promise being left us of entering into his rest, any of you should seem to come short of it. ² For unto us was the gospel preached, as well as unto them: but the word preached did not profit them, not being mixed with faith in them that heard it. ³ For we which have believed do enter into rest, as he said, As I have sworn in my wrath, if they shall enter into my rest: although the works were finished from the foundation of the world. ⁴ For he spake in a certain place of the seventh day on this wise, And God did rest the seventh day from all his works. ⁵ And in this place again, If they shall enter into my rest. ⁶ Seeing therefore it remaineth that some must enter therein, and they to whom it was first preached entered not in because of unbelief: ⁷ Again, he limiteth a certain day, saying in David, To day, after so long a time; as it is said, To day if ye will hear his voice, harden not your hearts. ⁸ For if Jesus had given them rest, then would he not afterward have spoken of another day. ⁹ There remaineth therefore a rest to the people of God. ¹⁰ For he that is entered into his rest, he also hath ceased from his own works, as God did from his. ¹¹ Let us labour therefore to enter into that rest, lest any man fall after the same example of unbelief. ¹² For the word of God is quick, and powerful, and sharper than any twoedged sword, piercing even to the dividing asunder of soul and spirit, and of the joints and marrow, and is a discerner of the thoughts and intents of the heart. ¹³ Neither is there any creature that is not manifest in his sight: but all things are naked and opened unto the eyes of him with whom we have to do. ¹⁴ Seeing then that we have a great high priest, that is passed into the heavens, Jesus the Son of God, let us hold fast our profession. ¹⁵ For we have not an high priest which cannot be touched with the feeling of our infirmities; but was in all points tempted like as we are, yet without sin. ¹⁶ Let us therefore come boldly unto the throne of grace, that we may obtain mercy, and find grace to help in time of need.

KJV_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G5399 Let us G3767 therefore G5399 fear [G5680] G3379 , lest G1860 , a promise G2641 being left [G5746] G1525 us of entering [G5629] G1519 into G846 his G2663 rest G5100 , any G1537 of G5216 you G1380 should seem [G5725] G5302 to come short of it [G5760] .

2 G2532 For G1063 G2070 unto us was [G5748] G2097 the gospel preached [G5772] G2509 , as well as G2548 unto them G235 : but G3056 the word G189 preached G5623 did G3756 not G5623 profit [G5656] G1565 them G3361 , not G4786 being mixed [G5772] G4102 with faith G191 in them that heard [G5660] it .

3 G1063 For G3588 we which G4100 have believed [G5660] G1525 do enter [G5736] G1519 into G2663 rest G2531 , as G2046 he said [G5758] G5613 , As G3660 I have sworn [G5656] G1722 in G3450 my G3709 wrath G1487 , if G1525 they shall enter [G5695] G1519 into G3450 my G2663 rest G2543 : although G2041 the works G1096 were finished [G5679] G575 from G2602 the foundation G2889 of the world.

4 G1063 For G2046 he spake [G5758] G4225 in a certain place G4012 of G1442 the seventh G3779 day on this wise G2532 , And G2316 God G2664 did rest [G5656] G1722 the seventh G1442 G2250 day G575 from G3956 all G846 his G2041 works.

5 G2532 And G1722 in G5129 this G3825 place again G1487 , If G1525 they shall enter [G5695] G1519 into G3450 my G2663 rest.

6 G1893 Seeing G3767 therefore G620 it remaineth [G5743] G5100 that some G1525 must enter [G5629] G1519 therein G846 G2532 , and G4386 they to whom it was first G2097 preached [G5685] G1525 entered G3756 not G1525 in [G5627] G1223 because G543 of unbelief:

7 G3825 Again G3724 , he limiteth [G5719] G5100 a certain G2250 day G3004 , saying [G5723] G1722 in G1138 David G4594 , To day G3326 , after G5118 so long G5550 a time G2531 ; as G2046 it is said [G5769] G4594 , To day G1437 if G191 ye will hear [G5661] G846 his G5456 voice G4645 , harden [G5725] G3361 not G5216 your G2588 hearts.

8 G1063 For G1487 if G2424 Jesus G2664 had given G846 them G2664 rest [G5656] G302 , then would he G3756 not G3326 afterward G5023 G2980 have spoken [G5707] G4012 of G243 another G2250 day.

9 G620 There remaineth [G5743] G686 therefore G4520 a rest G2992 to the people G2316 of God.

10 G1063 For G1525 he that is entered [G5631] G1519 into G846 his G2663 rest G846 , he G2532 also G2664 hath ceased [G5656] G575 from G846 his own G2041 works G5618 , as G2316 God G575 did from G2398 his.

11 G4704 Let us labour [G5661] G3767 therefore G1525 to enter [G5629] G1519 into G1565 that G2663 rest G3363 , lest G5100 any man G4098 fall [G5632] G1722 after G846 the same G5262 example G543 of unbelief.

12 G1063 For G3056 the word G2316 of God G2198 is quick [G5723] G2532 , and G1756 powerful G2532 , and G5114 sharper G5228 than G3956 any G1366 twoedged G3162 sword G1338 , piercing [G5740] G891 even to G3311 the dividing asunder G5590 of soul G5037 and G2532 G4151 spirit G5037 , and G2532 G719 of the joints G2532 and G3452 marrow G2532 , and G2924 is a discerner G1761 of the thoughts G2532 and G1771 intents G2588 of the heart.

13 G2532 Neither G3756 G2076 is there [G5748] G2937 any creature G852 that is not manifest G846 in his G1799 sight G1161 : but G3956 all things G1131 are naked G2532 and G5136 opened [G5772] G3788 unto the eyes G846 of him G4314 with G3739 whom G2254 we have G3056 to do.

14 G2192 Seeing G3767 then G2192 that we have [G5723] G3173 a great G749 high priest G1330 , that is passed into [G5756] G3772 the heavens G2424 , Jesus G5207 the Son G2316 of God G2902 , let us hold fast [G5725] G3671 our profession.

15 G1063 For G2192 we have [G5719] G3756 not G749 an high priest G3361 which cannot G1410 [G5740] G4834 be touched with the feeling [G5658] G2257 of our G769 infirmities G1161 ; but G3985 was G2596 in G3956 all points G3985 tempted [G5772] [G5625] G3987 [G5772] G2596 like G3665 as G5565 we are, yet without G266 sin.

16 G4334 Let us G3767 therefore G4334 come [G5741] G3326 boldly G3954 G2362 unto the throne G5485 of grace G2443 , that G2983 we may obtain [G5632] G1656 mercy G2532 , and G2147 find [G5632] G5485 grace G996 to help G1519 in G2121 time of need.

Mace⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Let us therefore fear, lest any of us by rejecting the promise of entring into his rest, should be excluded from it. ² for to us was the good promise made, as well as to them: but the word address'd to them was not effectually receiv'd with faith by those that heard it. ³ Whereas 'tis we who have believed that shall enter into rest, as he said, "wherefore I have sworn in my wrath, that they shall not enter into my rest." which is different from that rest, at the beginning of the world, when the work of creation was finished. ⁴ of which in a certain place relating to the seventh day, 'tis said, "and God did rest the seventh day from all his works." ⁵ but in this place 'tis said, "they shall not enter into my rest." ⁶ Since there remains then a rest which some are still to enter into, for they to whom the promise was first made, did not enter in, because of their incredulity; ⁷ he pointed out another time in the words, which were spoken by David, a long time after their going into Canaan, in the passage just now quoted, "today since ye hear his voice, harden not your hearts." ⁸ for if Joshuah had given them rest, David would not afterwards have mentioned another day. ⁹ which shows that the people of God have a sabbath still to come. ¹⁰ then he that enters into divine rest, will indeed rest from his works, as God did from his. ¹¹ Let us labour therefore to enter into that rest, lest any of us by imitating their incredulity, should fall short thereof like them. ¹² for the word of God is active and efficacious, sharper than any two-edged sword, penetrating even to the division of soul and spirit, to the smallest and most inward parts, distinguishing the thoughts, and intentions of the heart. ¹³ so that there is not a creature that is concealed from his view: but all is naked and open to the eyes of him of whom we speak. Having then so great a high priest, ¹⁴ who is passed into the heavens, Jesus the son of God, let us hold fast our profession. for we have ¹⁵ not an high priest who is incapable of compassionating our miseries; since he was exposed to the same trials as we are, sin only excepted. let ¹⁶ us therefore approach with confidence to the throne of grace, that we may obtain the seasonable assistance of divine mercy and favour.

Whiston⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Let us therefore fear, lest a promise being left of entering into his rest, any of you should seem to come short of it. ² For unto us was the gospel preached, as well as unto them: but the word preached did not profit them, not being mixed with the faith of them that heard, ³ For we who have believed do enter into rest, as he said, As I have sworn in my wrath, If they shall enter into my rest: although the works were finished from the foundation of the world. ⁴ For he spake in a certain place of the seventh [day] on this wise, And God did rest the seventh day from all his works. ⁵ And in this again, If they shalt enter into my rest. ⁶ Seeing therefore it remaineth that some must enter therein, and they to whom it was first preached, entered not in because of unbelief: ⁷ Again, he limiteth a certain day, saying in David, To day, after so long a time; as it was said beforehand, To-day if ye will hear his voice, harden not your hearts. ⁸ For if Joshua had given them rest, then would he not afterward have spoken of another day. ⁹ Therefore this is another rest yet to come, for the people of God. ¹⁰ For he that is entered into his rest, he also hath ceased from all his own works, as God from his. ¹¹ Let us labour therefore, Brethren, to enter into that rest, lest any man fall from the same example of truth. ¹² For the word of God [is] quick, and powerful, and sharper than a two-edged sword, piercing even to the dividing asunder of soul and spirit, and of the joints and marrow, and [is] a discerner of the thoughts and intents of the heart: ¹³ Neither is there any creature that is not manifest in his sight: but all things [are] naked, and opened unto the eyes of him of whom we speak. ¹⁴ Seeing then that we have a great high priest, that is passed into the heavens, Jesus the Son of God, let us hold fast [our] profession. ¹⁵ For we have not an high priest who cannot be touched with the feeling of our infirmities; but was in all points tempted like as we are, without sin. ¹⁶ Let us therefore come boldly unto the throne of grace, that we may obtain mercy, and find grace for seasonableassistance.

Wesley⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Let us therefore fear, lest a promise being left us of entring into his rest, any of us should altogether come short of it. ² For unto us hath the gospel been preached as well as unto them; but the word heard did not profit them, not being mixt with faith in those that heard it. ³ For we that have believed, do enter into the rest; as he said, I have sworn in my wrath, They shall not enter into my rest, though the works were finished from the foundation of the world. ⁴ For he saith thus in a certain place, of the seventh day, And God rested on the seventh day from all his works: And in this again, They shall not enter into my rest. ⁵ Seeing then it remaineth that some enter into it, ⁶ and they to whom the gospel was preached before, ⁷ entered not in because of unbelief, He again, after so long a time, fixeth a certain day, saying by David, To-day; as it was said before, To day, if ye will hear his voice, harden not your hearts. ⁸ For if Joshua had given them the rest, he would not have afterward spoken of another day. ⁹ There remaineth therefore a rest for the people of God. ¹⁰ For he that hath entered into his rest, hath himself also ceased from his works, as God did from his. ¹¹ Let us labour, therefore, to enter into that rest, lest any one should fall, after the same example of unbelief. ¹² For the word of God is living and powerful, and sharper than any two edged sword, piercing even to the dividing asunder both of the soul and spirit, both of the joints and marrow, and is a discerner of the thoughts and intents of the heart. ¹³ Neither is there any creature that is not manifest in his sight; but all things are naked and opened to the eyes of him with whom we have to do. ¹⁴ Having therefore a great high priest, that is passed thro' the heavens, Jesus the son of God, ¹⁵ let us hold fast our profession, For we have not an high-priest who cannot sympathize with our infirmities, but who was in all points tempted like as we are: yet without sin. ¹⁶ Let us therefore come boldly to the throne of grace that we may receive mercy and find grace to help in time of need.

Worsley⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Let us therefore fear least a promise being left us of entering into his rest, any of us should seem to fall short of it: ² for we are graciously offered it, as they also were. But the word, which they heard, did not profit them, not being mixed with faith in them that heard it. ³ For we who believe shall enter into rest, as He said above, "So I sware in my wrath, they shall not enter into my rest:" though the works of creation were finished from the foundation of the world: ⁴ for it is thus said concerning the seventh day, "And God rested the seventh day from all his works." ⁵ And yet in this place, "They shall not enter into my rest." ⁶ Seeing therefore it remaineth that some are to enter into it, and they to whom it was at first offered did not enter because of their unbelief, ⁷ He appoints a certain day, called To-day, saying by David so long after, (as it is recorded) "To-day if ye will hear his voice, harden not your hearts." ⁸ For if Joshua had given them the rest, He would not afterwards have spoken of another day. ⁹ There remaineth therefore a rest for the people of God: ¹⁰ for he that is entered into his rest, hath also himself ceased from his works, as God did from his. ¹¹ Let us labour therefore to enter into that rest, least any one fall after the same example of unbelief. ¹² For the word of God is lively and efficacious, and sharper than any two-edged sword, piercing even to the dividing of soul and spirit, and of the very joints and marrow, and judging the thoughts and intentions of the heart. ¹³ And there is no creature concealed from his sight: but all things are naked and open to the eyes of Him, to whom we are to give an account. ¹⁴ Having therefore a great high-priest, that is passed into the heavens, even Jesus the Son of God, let us hold fast our profession: ¹⁵ for we have not an high-priest who cannot sympathize with our infirmities, but was in all respects tempted in like manner with us, yet without sin. ¹⁶ Let us therefore come with freedom to the throne of grace, that we may obtain mercy and find grace for our seasonable help.

Haweis⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ LET us fear then lest, though a promise be left of entering into his rest, any one of you should appear to fail of obtaining it. ² For we are hearing the same gospel preached as they did; but the word heard did not profit them, not being incorporated by faith with those who heard it. ³ For we who have believed, have entered into the rest, even as he said, "So, I sware in my wrath, that they shall not enter into my rest;" and that notwithstanding the works were done from the foundation of the world. ⁴ For he said in a certain passage concerning the seventh day to this purport, "And God rested on the seventh day from all his works." ⁵ And in this passage again, "They shall not enter into my rest." ⁶ Forasmuch therefore as it remaineth for some to enter into it, and they who first had the gospel preached to them entered not in because of unbelief; ⁷ again he limiteth a certain day, saying by David, To-day, after so long a time; as it is said, "To-day if ye will hear his voice harden not your hearts." ⁸ For if Joshua had given them the rest, he would not afterwards have spoken of another day. ⁹ A sabbatical rest then still remaineth for the people of God. ¹⁰ For he that is entered into his rest, he also hath rested from his works, as God did from his own. ¹¹ Let us then earnestly endeavour to enter into that rest, lest any person fall after the same example of unbelief. ¹² For the word of God is quickening, and energetic, and sharper than every two-edged sword, and piercing through and through, so as to divide both soul and spirit, both joints and spinal marrow, and critically judges the thoughts and intents of the heart. ¹³ Even creation is not invisible before him, but all things are naked, and fully displayed before his eyes, to whom we must give our account. ¹⁴ Having then a great high-priest passed through the heavens, Jesus the Son of God, let us hold fast the confession. ¹⁵ For we have not an high-priest incapable of a fellow-feeling with our infirmities, but one tempted in all points, in exact resemblance with ourselves, sin excepted. ¹⁶ Let us therefore approach with boldness the throne of grace, that we may receive mercy, and find grace for seasonable help.

Thomson⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Let us therefore be afraid, lest having a promise left of entering into His Rest any of us should fall short of it. ² For we have had the glad tidings proclaimed to us, as they also had; but the word which they heard did not profit them; as it was not mixed up with belief by the hearers. ³ For we who have believed enter into that rest spoken of in this passage, "So in my indignation I said they shall not enter into My Rest; "namely, That from the works done at the foundation of the, world. ⁴ For where speaking of the seventh day the scripture said thus, "And on the seventh day God rested from all His works. ⁵ And again in this place: "They shall not enter into My rest." ⁶ Therefore since it is left for some to enter into it, and they who had the glad tidings first proclaimed to them did not enter in because of unbelief, ⁷ He again determinately apointeth out a day, namely Today, saying by David after so long a time, as it hath been mentioned, "Today since you have heard his voice let not your hearts be refractory." ⁸ For if Joshua had given them rest, the scripture would not after that have spoken of another day. ⁹ There is then a Sabbath rest left for the people of God. ¹⁰ For he who entereth into That Rest Of His hath desisted from his works, as God did from his. ¹¹ Let us therefore use all diligence to enter into This Rest, that none may fall short by a like example of disobedience. ¹² For the word of God is living, and active, and sharper than any two-edged sword, and penetrateth even to the separation of animal life and spirit, and of joints and marrow, and is capable of discerning the desires and thoughts of the heart. ¹³ There is indeed no creature concealed from his sight. All things are naked and exposed to the eyes of him with whom we have to do. ¹⁴ Having therefore a great chief priest who hath passed through the heavens, namely Jesus the son of God, let us hold fast our profession. 15 For we have not a chief priest incapable of sympathizing in our infirmities; but one who hath been tried in all respects like ourselves, but without sin. ¹⁶ Let us therefore come with confidence to the throne of grace, that we may obtain mercy and find favour for seasonable assistance.

Webster⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Let us therefore fear, lest a promise being left us of entering into his rest, any of you should seem to come short of it. ² For to us was the gospel preached, as well as to them: but the word which they heard did not profit them, not being mixed with faith in them that heard it. ³ For we who have believed do enter into rest, as he said, As I have sworn in my wrath, if they shall enter into my rest: although the works were finished from the foundation of the world. ⁴ For he spoke in a certain place of the seventh day on this wise, And God rested the seventh day from all his works. ⁵ And in this place again, If they shall enter into my rest. ⁶ Seeing therefore it remaineth that some must enter into it, and they to whom it was first preached entered not because of unbelief: ⁷ (Again, he limiteth a certain day, saying in David, To-day, after so long a time; as it is said, To-day, if ye will hear his voice, harden not your hearts. ⁸ For if Jesus had given them rest, then he would not afterward have spoken of another day. ⁹ There remaineth therefore a rest to the people of God. ¹⁰ For he that hath entered into his rest, he also hath ceased from his own works, as God did from his.) ¹¹ Let us labor therefore to enter into that rest, lest any man fall after the same example of unbelief. ¹² For the word of God is living, and powerful, and sharper than any two-edged sword, piercing even to the dividing asunder of soul and spirit, and of the joints and marrow, and is a discerner of the thoughts and intents of the heart. ¹³ Neither is there any creature that is not manifest in his sight: but all things are naked and opened to the eyes of him with whom we have to do. ¹⁴ Seeing then that we have a great High Priest, that hath passed into the heavens, Jesus the Son of God, let us hold fast our profession. ¹⁵ For we have not a high priest who cannot be touched with the feeling of our infirmities; but who was in all points tempted as we are, yet without sin. ¹⁶ Let us therefore come boldly to the throne of grace, that we may obtain mercy, and find grace to help in time of need.

Webster_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G5399 0 Let us G3767 therefore G5399 [G5680] fear G3379 , lest G1860 , a promise G2641 [G5746] being left G1525 [G5629] us of entering G1519 into G846 his G2663 rest G5100 , any G1537 of G5216 you G1380 [G5725] should seem G5302 [G5760] to come short of it.

2 G2532 G1063 For G2070 [G5748] to us was G2097 [G5772] the gospel preached G2509 , as well as G2548 to them G235 : but G3056 the word G189 which they heard G5623 0 did G3756 not G5623 [G5656] profit G1565 them G3361 , not G4786 [G5772] being mixed G4102 with faith G191 [G5660] in them that heard it.

3 G1063 For G3588 we who G4100 [G5660] have believed G1525 [G5736] do enter G1519 into G2663 rest G2531 , as G2046 [G5758] he said G5613 , As G3660 [G5656] I have sworn G1722 in G3450 my G3709 wrath G1487 , if G1525 [G5695] they shall enter G1519 into G3450 my G2663 rest G2543 : although G2041 the works G1096 [G5679] were finished G575 from G2602 the foundation G2889 of the world.

4 G1063 For G2046 [G5758] he spoke G4225 in a certain place G4012 of G1442 the seventh G3779 day on this wise G2532 , And G2316 God G2664 [G5656] rested G1722 G1442 the seventh G2250 day G575 from G3956 all G846 his G2041 works.

5 G2532 And G1722 in G5129 this G3825 place again G1487 , If G1525 [G5695] they shall enter G1519 into G3450 my G2663 rest.

6 G1893 Seeing G3767 therefore G620 [G5743] it remaineth G5100 that some G1525 [G5629] must enter G1519 into G846 it G2532 , and G4386 they to whom it was first G2097 [G5685] preached G1525 [G5627] entered G3756 not G1223 because G543 of unbelief:

7 G3825 Again G3724 [G5719] , he limiteth G5100 a certain G2250 day G3004 [G5723] , saying G1722 in G1138 David G4594 , To day G3326 , after G5118 so long G5550 a time G2531 ; as G2046 [G5769] it is said G4594 , To day G1437 if G191 [G5661] ye will hear G846 his G5456 voice G4645 [G5725] , harden G3361 not G5216 your G2588 hearts.

8 G1063 For G1487 if G2424 Joshua G2664 0 had given G846 them G2664 [G5656] rest G302 , then he would G3756 not G3326 G5023 afterward G2980 [G5707] have spoken G4012 of G243 another G2250 day.

9 G620 [G5743] There remaineth G686 therefore G4520 a rest G2992 to the people G2316 of God.

10 G1063 For G1525 [G5631] he that hath entered G1519 into G846 his G2663 rest G846 , he G2532 also G2664 [G5656] hath ceased G575 from G846 his own G2041 works G5618 , as G2316 God G575 did from G2398 his.

11 G4704 [G5661] Let us labour G3767 therefore G1525 [G5629] to enter G1519 into G1565 that G2663 rest G3363 , lest G5100 any man G4098 [G5632] fall G1722 after G846 the same G5262 example G543 of unbelief.

12 G1063 For G3056 the word G2316 of God G2198 [G5723] is living G2532 , and G1756 powerful G2532 , and G5114 sharper G5228 than G3956 any G1366 twoedged G3162 sword G1338 [G5740] , piercing G891 even to G3311 the dividing asunder G5590 of soul G5037 G2532 and G4151 spirit G5037 G2532 , and G719 of the joints G2532 and G3452 marrow G2532 , and G2924 is a discerner G1761 of the thoughts G2532 and G1771 intents G2588 of the heart.

13 G2532 G3756 Neither G2076 [G5748] is there G2937 any creature G852 that is hidden G846 in his G1799 sight G1161 : but G3956 all things G1131 are naked G2532 and G5136 [G5772] opened G3788 to the eyes G846 of him G4314 with G3739 whom G2254 we have G3056 to do.

14 G2192 0 Seeing G3767 then G2192 [G5723] that we have G3173 a great G749 high priest G1330 [G5756] , that hath passed into G3772 the heavens G2424 , Jesus G5207 the Son G2316 of God G2902 [G5725] , let us hold fast G3671 our profession.

15 G1063 For G2192 [G5719] we have G3756 not G749 an high priest G3361 G1410 [G5740] who cannot G4834 [G5658] be touched with the feeling G2257 of our G769 infirmities G1161 ; but G3985 0 who was G2596 in G3956 all points G3985 G3987 [G5772] tempted G2596 G3665 as G5565 we are, yet without G266 sin.

16 G4334 0 Let us G3767 therefore G4334 [G5741] come G3326 G3954 boldly G2362 to the throne G5485 of grace G2443 , that G2983 [G5632] we may obtain G1656 mercy G2532 , and G2147 [G5632] find G5485 grace G996 to help G1519 in G2121 time of need.

Living_Oracles⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Wherefore, let us be afraid, lest a promise of entrance into the rest, being left, any of you should seem to fall short of it. ² For glad tidings have been proclaimed to us, as well as to them: but the word which they heard did not profit them; not being mixed with faith in them who heard it. ³ For we, who have believed, do enter into the rest, as he said, "So, I swore, in my wrath, They shall not enter into my rest"; namely, from the works that were finished at the formation of the world. ⁴ For he has spoken somewhere concerning the seventh day, thus: "And God rested on the seventh day, from all his works." ⁵ And in this, again, "They shall not enter into my rest." ⁶ Since, then, it remains for some to enter into it, and that they who first received the good tidings, did not enter in on account of unbelief: ⁷ again, he limits a certain day, saying, by David, "Today," after so long a time; as it is said, "Today, if you will hear his voice, harden not your hearts." ⁸ For, if Joshua has caused them to rest, he would not, after that, have spoken of another day. ⁹ There remains, therefore, a divine rest for the people of God. ¹⁰ For he who has entered into his rest, has himself, also, rested from his own works, like as God, also, rested from his. ¹¹ Wherefore let us carefully strive to enter into THIS REST, lest any one should fall after the same example of unbelief. ¹² For the word of God is living and powerful, and sharper than any two-edged sword, piercing even to the dividing asunder of soul and spirit, and of the joints and marrow, and is a discerner of the thoughts and purposes of the heart. ¹³ And there is no creature concealed from his sight, for all things are naked and open to the eyes of him, to whom we must give an account. ¹⁴ Now, having a great High Priest, who has passed through the heavens, Jesus the Son of God, let us hold fast our confession. ¹⁵ For we have not a High Priest who can not sympathize with our weaknesses; but one who was tried in all points, according to the likeness of his nature to our ours, without sin. ¹⁶ Let us, therefore, approach, with boldness, to the throne of favor, that we may receive mercy, and obtain favor for the purpose of seasonable help.

Etheridge⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Let us fear, therefore, lest, while there is a confirmed promise of an entrance into his rest, any one shall be found among you remaining from entering in. ² For we have been evangelized as well as they: but the word which they heard did not profit them, because not contempered with faith in them who heard it. ³ But we enter into the rest, we (being of) those (who) have believed. But as He hath said, So I sware in my wrath, that they should not enter into my rest: for, behold, the works of Aloha from the beginning of the world were. ⁴ As he said concerning the shabath, God rested on the seventh day from all his works. ⁵ Yet here again he saith, They shall not enter into my rest. ⁶ Therefore, because there was a place [Athro, a region.] into which every one of them might have entered, and they who had it announced first did not enter in, forasmuch as they would not be persuaded; ⁷ moreover, (as) another day he appointeth, after much time; as above it is written, that David hath said, To-day if his voice ye will hear, harden not your hearts; ⁸ but if Jeshu-bar-Nun had established them in rest, [Given them rest.] he [would] not have spoken afterwards of another day: ⁹ Therefore, yet to enjoy a shabathism* is confirmed to the people of Aloha.[* Lemashbothu. Inf. Aphel of shabath, Quievit; celebravit diem sabbathi.] ¹⁰ For he who is entered into his rest hath also reposed himself from his works, as Aloha (did) from his. ¹¹ Let us, therefore, anxiously endeavour to enter into that rest, that we fall not after the manner of those who were not persuaded. ¹² For living is the Word of Aloha, and all-acting, and more penetrating than a two-edged sword,[The sword of two mouths.] and entereth to the separation of the soul and the spirit, and of the joints, and of the marrow, and the bones, and discerneth the reasonings and counsel of the heart. ¹³ Neither is there any creature that is concealed from before him; but every thing (is) naked and manifest before his eyes, to whom they shall give account.[D'leh yohbin pethgomo, to whom giving the answer.] ¹⁴ THEREFORE having such a great High Priest, Jeshu Meshiha, the Son of Aloha, who hath ascended to heaven, let us persevere in the confession of him. ¹⁵ For we have not an high priest who cannot suffer along with our infirmity, but (one) who, [having been] tempted in every thing as we, (was) separate from sin. ¹⁶ Let us therefore approach with confidence [With revealed eye.] to the throne of his grace, that we may receive mercy,[Mercies.] and find grace for help in the time of affliction.

Murdock⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Let us fear, therefore, lest while there is a firm promise of entering into his rest, any among you should be found coming short of entering. ² For to us also is the announcement, as well as to them: but the word they heard did not profit them, because it was not mingled with the faith of those who heard it. ³ But we, who have believed, do enter into rest. But as he said, As I have sworn in my wrath, that they shall not enter into my rest: for lo, the works of God existed from the foundation of the world. ⁴ As he said of the sabbath, God rested on the seventh day from all his works. ⁵ And here again, he said, They shall not enter into my rest. ⁶ Therefore, because there was a place, whither one and another might enter; and those earlier persons, to whom the announcement was made, entered not, because they believed not: ⁷ again he established another day, a long time afterwards; as above written, that David said, Today, if ye will hear his voice, harden not your hearts. ⁸ For if Joshua, the son of Nun, had given them rest, he would not have spoken afterwards of another day. ⁹ Therefore it is established, that the people of God are to have a sabbath. ¹⁰ For he who had entered into his rest, hath also rested from his works, as God did from his. ¹¹ Let us, therefore, strive to enter into that rest; lest we fall short, after the manner of them who believed not. ¹² For the word of God is living, and all-efficient, and sharper than a two-edged sword, and entereth even to the severance of the soul and the spirit, and of the joints and the marrow and the bones, and judgeth the thoughts and reasonings of the heart: ¹³ neither is there any creature, which is concealed from before him; but every thing is naked and manifest before his eyes, to whom we are to give account. ¹⁴ Seeing then that we have a great High Priest, Jesus the Messiah, the son of God, who hath ascended to heaven; let us persevere in professing him. ¹⁵ For we have not a high priest, who cannot sympathize with our infirmity; but one who was tempted in all respects like us, aside from sin. ¹⁶ Let us, therefore, approach with assurance to the throne of his grace, that we may obtain mercy, and may find grace for assistance in the time of affliction.

Sawyer⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ ^(1:6) Let us fear, therefore, lest at any time a promise being left us of entering into his rest, any one of you should seem to come short. ² For we have also received the good news as they did; but the word of the report did not profit them, not being accompanied with faith in those who heard. ³ For we enter into the rest who believed, as he said, I swore in my wrath that they shall not enter into my rest, although of works made from the foundation of the world. ⁴ For he spoke in a certain place of the seventh day, thus; And God rested on the seventh day from all his works. ⁵ And in this place again, They shall not enter into my rest. ⁶ Since then it remains that some entered into it, and those to whom it was first preached entered not in on account of unbelief, ⁷ again he defines a certain day, To-day, saying in David, after so long a time, as it was said before, To-day if you will hear his voice, harden not your hearts. ⁸ For if Joshua caused them to rest he would not have spoken of another day afterwards. ⁹ ^(1:7) Therefore a sabbatism remains for the people of God. ¹⁰ For he [Christ] who entered into his rest, also himself rested from his works, as God from his. ¹¹ ^(1:8) Let us use diligence, therefore to enter into that rest [the heavenly rest], that no one may fall, after the same example of disobedience. ¹² For the word of God is living, and effective, and sharper than any two-edged sword, and reaching even to the division of soul and spirit, and of joints and marrows, and distinguishes thoughts and intentions of mind; ¹³ and there is nothing which is not manifest in his sight; for all things are naked and exposed to his eyes, to whom our discourse relates. ¹⁴ ^(2:1) HAVING therefore a great chief priest who has gone through the heavens, Jesus, the Son of God, let us hold fast the profession. ¹⁵ For we have not a chief priest who cannot sympathise with our infirmities, but one tried in all respects as we are, without sin. ¹⁶ Let us therefore approach with boldness the throne of grace, that we may obtain mercy and find grace for timely aid.

Diaglott⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ We may fear then, lest ever, being left a promise to enter into the rest of him, should seem any one from you to have failed. ² Also for we were having been addressed with glad tidings, even as also they; but not did profit the word of the hearing them, not having seen been mixed with the faith to those hearing. ³ We enter for into the rest those having believed, as he has said: So I swore in the wrath of me: If they shall enter into the rest of me; namely from the works from a laying down of a world having been done. ⁴ It has been spoken for somewhere concerning the seventh thus: And rested the God in the day the seventh from all of the works of himself; ⁵ and in this again: If they shall enter into the rest of me. ⁶ Since then it is left some to enter into her, and those formerly having received glad tidings not entered on account of unbelief; ⁷ again certain he defines a day, To-day by David, saying, after so long a time; (as it has been said;) To-day, if the voice of him you may hear, not harden you the hearts of you. ⁸ If for them Jesus caused to rest, not would concerning another have spoken after these of a day. ⁹ Therefore remains a keeping of a sabbath for the people of the God. ¹⁰ The for one having entered into the rest of him, also himself caused to rest from the works of himself, like as from the own the God. ¹¹ We should earnestly endeavor therefore to enter into that the rest, so that not by the same any one example may fail of the unbelief. ¹² Living for the word of the God, and energetic, and more cutting beyond every sword two-mouthed, even cutting through to a division of life both and of breath, of joints both and of marrows, and able to judge of thoughts and of intentions of heart; ¹³ and not is a creature out of sight in presence of him, all things but naked and having been laid open to the eyes of him, with whom for us the word. ¹⁴ Having therefore a high-priest great, having passed through the heavens, Jesus the son of the God, we should lay hold of the profession. ¹⁵ Not for we have a high-priest not being able to suffer with the weaknesses of us, having been tempted but in all things according to a likeness, apart from sin. ¹⁶ We should come therefore with confidence to the throne of the favor, so that we may receive mercy, and favor we may find for seasonable help.

ABU⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ LET us fear therefore, lest, a promise being still left us of entering into his rest, any one of you should seem to have come short of it. ² For to us were the glad tidings preached, as also to them; but the word which they heard did not profit them, not being mingled with faith in those who heard. ³ For we who believed enter into the rest, as he said: As I swore in my wrath, they shall not enter into my rest, although the works were finished from the foundation of the world. ⁴ For he has spoken in a certain place of the seventh day thus: And God rested on the seventh day from all his works; ⁵ and in this again: They shall not enter into my rest. ⁶ Since then it remains that some do enter into it, and they to whom the glad tidings were first preached entered not in because of unbelief, again ⁷ he limits a certain day, To-day, (saying in David, after so long a time, as has before been said,) To-day, if ye will hear his voice, Harden not your hearts. ⁸ For if Joshua had given them rest, he would not, after this, have spoken of another day. ⁹ So then, there remains a Sabbath-rest to the people of God. ¹⁰ For he that entered into his rest, himself rested from his works, as God did from his own. ¹¹ Let us therefore endeavor to enter into that rest, that no one may fall into the same example of unbelief. ¹² For the word of God is living, and powerful, and sharper than any two-edged sword, piercing even to the dividing of soul and spirit, of joints and marrow, and is a discerner of the thoughts and intents of the heart. ¹³ And there is no creature that is not manifest in his sight; but all things are naked and opened to the eyes of him with whom we have to do. ¹⁴ Having therefore a great high priest, who has passed through the heavens, Jesus the Son of God, let us hold fast our profession. ¹⁵ For we have not a high priest who can not be touched with the feeling of our infirmities, but who has in all points been tempted in like manner, without sin. ¹⁶ Let us therefore come boldly to the throne of grace, that we may obtain mercy, and find grace to help in time of need.

Anderson⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Let us fear, therefore, lest, as a promise of entering into his rest still remains, any of you should seem to come short of it. ² For we have had the good news preached to us, even as they had: but the word preached did not profit them, for it was not mixed with faith in those who heard it. ³ For we who have believed are to enter into rest, as he said: So I swore in my anger, they shall not enter into my rest; namely, that rest from his works which had been finished from the foundation of the world. ⁴ For he spoke in a certain place of the seventh day, thus: And God did rest on the seventh day from all his works; ⁵ and in this place again: They shall not enter into my rest. ⁶ Since, then, it remains that some must enter into it, and they, to whom the good news was first preached, did not enter in on account of unbelief, ⁷ again, he determines a certain day, saying in David, after so long a time, To-day, as it is said, To day, if you will hear his voice, harden not your hearts. ⁸ For if Joshua had given them rest, he would not, after this, have spoken of another day. ⁹ There remains, therefore, a sabbath state for the people of God. ¹⁰ For he that has entered into his rest, he also has ceased from his own works, as God did from his. ¹¹ Let us earnestly strive, therefore, to enter into that rest, lest any one fall after the same example of unbelief. ¹² For the word of God is living and powerful, and sharper than any two edged sword, and pierces even to the dividing asunder of soul and spirit, and of the joints and marrow, and is a discerner of the thoughts and intents of the heart. ¹³ And there is no creature which is not manifest in his sight: but all things are naked, and exposed to the eyes of him to whom we must give an ac count. ¹⁴ Seeing, then, that we have a great high priest, who has passed through the heavens, Jesus the Son of God, let us hold fast our confession. ¹⁵ For we have not a high priest that can not sympathize with our infirmities; but he was tempted in all things like ourselves, yet without sin. ¹⁶ Let us come, therefore, with boldness, to the throne of grace, that we may receive mercy, and find grace to help in every time of need.

Noyes⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Let us then fear, since a promise is still left us of entering into his rest, lest any one of you should appear to fail of obtaining it. ² For to us were glad tidings addressed, as well as to them; but the word which was heard did not profit them, not being mixed with faith in those who heard it. ³ For we who believed enter into the rest, as he hath said: "So I swore in my wrath, they shall not enter into my rest;" although the works were finished from the foundation of the world. ⁴ For he hath spoken in a certain place of the seventh day thus: "And God rested on the seventh day from all his works;" ⁵ and in this place again: "They shall not enter into my rest." ⁶ Since then it still remaineth for some to enter into it, and they to whom the glad tidings of it were first brought did not enter in because of disobedience, ⁷ he again appointeth a certain day, "Today"saying in David so long a time after, as hath before been said"Today, if ye hear his voice, harden not your hearts." ⁸ For if Joshua had given them rest, he would not after this be speaking of another day. ⁹ There remaineth therefore a sabbathrest to the people of God. ¹⁰ For he that hath entered into his rest, hath himself rested from his works, as God did from his own. ¹¹ Let us then strive to enter into that rest, that no one may fall, as a like example of disobedience. ¹² For the word of God is living, and powerful, and sharper than any twoedged sword, piercing even to the dividing asunder of soul and spirit, both the joints and marrow, and is a discerner of the thoughts and intents of the heart; ¹³ and there is no creature that is not manifest in his sight; but all things are naked and laid open to the eyes of him with whom we have to do. ¹⁴ Since, then, we have a great highpriest, who hath passed through the heavens, Jesus the Son of God, let us hold fast our profession. ¹⁵ For we have not a highpriest who cannot be touched with the feeling of our infirmities, but one who hath in all points been tempted as we are, without sin. ¹⁶ Let us therefore come boldly to the throne of grace, that we may obtain mercy, and find grace to help in time of need.

YLT⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ We may fear, then, lest a promise being left of entering into His rest, any one of you may seem to have come short, ² for we also are having good news proclaimed, even as they, but the word heard did not profit them, not being mixed with faith in those who heard, ³ for we do enter into the rest—we who did believe, as He said, `So I sware in My anger, If they shall enter into My rest—;' and yet the works were done from the foundation of the world, ⁴ for He spake in a certain place concerning the seventh day thus: `And God did rest in the seventh day from all His works;' ⁵ and in this place again, `If they shall enter into My rest—;' ⁶ since then, it remaineth for certain to enter into it, and those who did first hear good news entered not in because of unbelief— ⁷ again He doth limit a certain day, `To-day,' (in David saying, after so long a time,) as it hath been said, `To-day, if His voice ye may hear, ye may not harden your hearts,' ⁸ for if Joshua had given them rest, He would not concerning another day have spoken after these things; ⁹ there doth remain, then, a sabbatic rest to the people of God, ¹⁰ for he who did enter into his rest, he also rested from his works, as God from His own.
¹¹ May we be diligent, then, to enter into that rest, that no one in the same example of the unbelief may fall, ¹² for the reckoning of God is living, and working, and sharp above every two-edged sword, and piercing unto the dividing asunder both of soul and spirit, of joints also and marrow, and a discerner of thoughts and intents of the heart; ¹³ and there is not a created thing not manifest before Him, but all things are naked and open to His eyes—with whom is our reckoning. ¹⁴ Having, then, a great chief priest passed through the heavens—Jesus the Son of God—may we hold fast the profession, ¹⁵ for we have not a chief priest unable to sympathise with our infirmities, but one tempted in all things in like manner—apart from sin; ¹⁶ we may come near, then, with freedom, to the throne of the grace, that we may receive kindness, and find grace—for seasonable help.

JuliaSmith⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Let us therefore fear, lest a solemn promise being left to come into his rest, any of you should seem to have failed. ² For we also were announced of the good news, as well as they: but the word of the report profited them not, not being mixed with faith to them having heard. ³ For we having believed come into the rest, as he said, As I sware in my wrath, if they shall come into my rest: although the works having been from the foundation of the world. ⁴ For he said somewhere of the seventh thus, And God ceased in the seventh day from all his works. ⁵ And in this again, If they shall enter into my rest. ⁶ Since therefore it remains for some to come into it, and they before announced of the good news came not in through unbelief: ⁷ Again he limits a certain day, saying in David, To day, after such time; as it is said, To day if ye would hear his voice, harden not your hearts. ⁸ For if Jesus had caused them to rest, he would not have spoken of another day after these things. ⁹ Therefore a celebration of a sabbath remains to the people of God. ¹⁰ For he having come into his rest, he also has ceased from his works, as God from his own. ¹¹ Therefore we should be earnest to come into that rest, lest any should fall in the same pattern of unbelief. ¹² For the word of God living, and effective, and more piercing than any two-mouthed sword, and penetrating even to the division both of soul and spirit, both the joints and marrows, and a critic of the reflections and thoughts of the heart. ¹³ And there is no creation invisible before him: and all things naked and exposed, neck and face to view, to the eyes of him with whom to us is the word. ¹⁴ Having therefore a great chief priest, passed to the heavens, Jesus the Son of God, we should hold firmly the assent. ¹⁵ For we have not a chief priest unable to suffer with our weaknesses; but tried in all things as a resemblance, without sin. ¹⁶ We should therefore go with freedom of speech to the throne of grace, that we receive mercy, and find grace for timely assistance.

Darby⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Let us therefore fear, lest, a promise being left of entering into his rest, any one of you might seem to have failed [of it]. ² For indeed we have had glad tidings presented to us, even as they also; but the word of the report did not profit *them*, not being mixed with faith in those who heard. ³ For we enter into the rest who have believed; as he said, As I have sworn in my wrath, If they shall enter into my rest; although the works had been completed from [the] foundation of [the] world. ⁴ For he has said somewhere of the seventh [day] thus, And God rested on the seventh day from all his works: ⁵ and in this again, If they shall enter into my rest. ⁶ Seeing therefore it remains that some enter into it, and those who first received the glad tidings did not enter in on account of not hearkening to the word, ⁷ again he determines a certain day, saying, in David, `To-day,` after so long a time; (according as it has been said before), To-day, if ye will hear his voice, harden not your hearts. ⁸ For if Jesus had brought them into rest, he would not have spoken afterwards about another day. ⁹ There remains then a sabbatism to the people of God. ¹⁰ For he that has entered into his rest, he also has rested from his works, as God did from his own. ¹¹ Let us therefore use diligence to enter into that rest, that no one may fall after the same example of not hearkening to the word. ¹² For the word of God [is] living and operative, and sharper than any two-edged sword, and penetrating to [the] division of soul and spirit, both of joints and marrow, and a discerner of the thoughts and intents of [the] heart. ¹³ And there is not a creature unapparent before him; but all things [are] naked and laid bare to his eyes, with whom we have to do. ¹⁴ Having therefore a great high priest who has passed through the heavens, Jesus the Son of God, let us hold fast the confession. ¹⁵ For we have not a high priest not able to sympathise with our infirmities, but tempted in all things in like manner, sin apart. ¹⁶ Let us approach therefore with boldness to the throne of grace, that we may receive mercy, and find grace for seasonable help.

ERV⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Let us fear therefore, lest haply, a promise being left of entering into his rest, any one of you should seem to have come short of it. ² For indeed we have had good tidings preached unto us, even as also they: but the word of hearing did not profit them, because they were not united by faith with them that heard. ³ For we which have believed do enter into that rest; even as he hath said, As I sware in my wrath, They shall not enter into my rest: although the works were finished from the foundation of the world. ⁴ For he hath said somewhere of the seventh [day] on this wise, And God rested on the seventh day from all his works; ⁵ and in this [place] again, They shall not enter into my rest. ⁶ Seeing therefore it remaineth that some should enter thereinto, and they to whom the good tidings were before preached failed to enter in because of disobedience, ⁷ he again defineth a certain day, saying in David, after so long a time, Today, as it hath been before said, Today if ye shall hear his voice, Harden not your hearts. ⁸ For if Joshua had given them rest, he would not have spoken afterward of another day. ⁹ There remaineth therefore a sabbath rest for the people of God. ¹⁰ For he that is entered into his rest hath himself also rested from his works, as God did from his. ¹¹ Let us therefore give diligence to enter into that rest, that no man fall after the same example of disobedience. ¹² For the word of God is living, and active, and sharper than any two-edged sword, and piercing even to the dividing of soul and spirit, of both joints and marrow, and quick to discern the thoughts and intents of the heart. ¹³ And there is no creature that is not manifest in his sight: but all things are naked and laid open before the eyes of him with whom we have to do. ¹⁴ Having then a great high priest, who hath passed through the heavens, Jesus the Son of God, let us hold fast our confession. ¹⁵ For we have not a high priest that cannot be touched with the feeling of our infirmities; but one that hath been in all points tempted like as [we are, yet] without sin. ¹⁶ Let us therefore draw near with boldness unto the throne of grace, that we may receive mercy, and may find grace to help [us] in time of need.

ASV⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Let us fear therefore, lest haply, a promise being left of entering into his rest, any one of you should seem to have come short of it. ² For indeed we have had good tidings preached unto us, even as also they: but the word of hearing did not profit them, because it was not united by faith with them that heard. ³ For we who have believed do enter into that rest; even as he hath said,
As I sware in my wrath,
They shall not enter into my rest:
although the works were finished from the foundation of the world. ⁴ For he hath said somewhere of the seventh [day] on this wise, And God rested on the seventh day from all his works; ⁵ and in this [place] again, They shall not enter into my rest. ⁶ Seeing therefore it remaineth that some should enter thereinto, and they to whom the good tidings were before preached failed to enter in because of disobedience, ⁷ he again defineth a certain day, To-day, saying in David so long a time afterward (even as hath been said before),
Today if ye shall hear his voice,
Harden not your hearts. ⁸ For if Joshua had given them rest, he would not have spoken afterward of another day. ⁹ There remaineth therefore a sabbath rest for the people of God. ¹⁰ For he that is entered into his rest hath himself also rested from his works, as God did from his. ¹¹ Let us therefore give diligence to enter into that rest, that no man fall after the same example of disobedience. ¹² For the word of God is living, and active, and sharper than any two-edged sword, and piercing even to the dividing of soul and spirit, of both joints and marrow, and quick to discern the thoughts and intents of the heart. ¹³ And there is no creature that is not manifest in his sight: but all things are naked and laid open before the eyes of him with whom we have to do.
¹⁴ Having then a great high priest, who hath passed through the heavens, Jesus the Son of God, let us hold fast our confession. ¹⁵ For we have not a high priest that cannot be touched with the feeling of our infirmities; but one that hath been in all points tempted like as [we are, yet] without sin. ¹⁶ Let us therefore draw near with boldness unto the throne of grace, that we may receive mercy, and may find grace to help [us] in time of need.

ASV_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G5399 Let us G5399 fear G3767 therefore, G3379 lest G1860 haply, a promise G2641 being left G1525 of entering G1519 into G846 his G2663 rest, G5100 any G1537 one of G5216 you G1380 should seem G5302 to have come short of it.

2 G1063 For G2532 indeed G2070 we have had G2097 good tidings preached G2509 unto us, even as G2548 also they: G235 but G3056 the word G189 of hearing G5623 did G3756 not G5623 profit G1565 them, G3361 because it was not G4786 united G4102 by faith G191 with them that heard.

3 G1063 For G1525 we G4100 who have believed G1525 do enter G1519 into G2663 that rest; G2531 even as G2046 he hath said, G5613 As G3660 I sware G1722 in G3450 my G3709 wrath, G1487 G1525 They shall not enter G1519 into G3450 my G2663 rest: G2543 although G2041 the works G1096 were finished G575 from G2602 the foundation G2889 of the world.

4 G1063 For G2046 he hath said G4225 somewhere G4012 of G1442 the seventh G3779 day on this wise, G2532 And G2316 God G2664 rested G1722 on G2250 the G1442 seventh G2250 day G575 from G3956 all G846 his G2041 works;

5 G2532 and G1722 in G5129 this G3825 place again, G1487 G1525 They shall not enter G1519 into G3450 my G2663 rest.

6 G1893 Seeing G3767 therefore G620 it remaineth G5100 that some G1525 should enter G846 thereinto, G1519 G2532 and G2097 they to whom the good tidings were G4386 before G2097 preached G3756 failed G1525 to enter G1525 in G1223 because of G543 disobedience,

7 G3825 he again G3724 defineth G5100 a certain G2250 day, G4594 To-day, G3004 saying G1722 in G1138 David G5118 so long G5550 a time G3326 afterward G2531 (even as G2046 hath been said G4594 before), To-day G1437 if G191 ye shall hear G846 his G5456 voice, G4645 Harden G3361 not G5216 your G2588 hearts.

8 G1063 For G1487 if G2424 Joshua G2664 had given G846 them G2664 rest, G302 G2980 he G3756 would not G2980 have spoken G5023 G3326 afterward G4012 of G243 another G2250 day.

9 G620 There remaineth G686 therefore G4520 a sabbath rest G2992 for the people G2316 of God.

10 G1063 For G846 he G1525 that is entered G1519 into G846 his G2663 rest G846 hath himself G2532 also G2664 rested G575 from G2041 his works, G5618 as G2316 God G575 did from G846 his.

11 G3767 Let us therefore G4704 give diligence G1525 to enter G1519 into G1565 that G2443 rest, G3361 that G5100 no man G4098 fall G1722 after G846 the same G5262 example G543 of disobedience.

12 G1063 For G3056 the word G2316 of God G2198 is living, G2532 and G1756 active, G2532 and G5114 sharper G5228 than G3956 any G1366 two-edged G3162 sword, G1338 and piercing G2532 even G891 to G3311 the dividing G5037 of G5590 soul G2532 and G4151 spirit, G5037 of both G719 joints G5037 and G3452 marrow, G2532 and G2924 quick to discern G1761 the thoughts G2532 and G1771 intents G2588 of the heart.

13 G2076 And there G3756 is no G2937 creature G852 that is not manifest G1799 in G846 his G1799 sight: G1161 but G3956 all things G1131 are naked G2532 and G5136 laid open G3788 before the eyes G846 of him G4314 with G3739 whom G2254 we have G3056 to do.

14 G2192 Having G3767 then G3173 a great G749 high priest, G1330 who hath passed through G3772 the heavens, G2424 Jesus G5207 the Son G2316 of God, G2902 let us hold fast G3671 our confession.

15 G1063 For G2192 we have G3756 not G749 a high priest G1410 that G3361 cannot G4834 be touched with the feeling G2257 of our G769 infirmities; G1161 but G3985 one that hath been G2596 in G3956 all points G3985 tempted G3987 G2596 like G3665 as G5565 we are, yet without G266 sin.

16 G4334 Let us G3767 therefore G4334 draw G3326 near G3954 with boldness G2362 unto the throne G5485 of grace, G2443 that G2983 we may receive G1656 mercy, G2532 and G2147 may find G5485 grace G996 to help G1519 us in time of G2121 need.

JPS_ASV_Byz⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Let us fear therefore, lest haply, a promise being left of entering into his rest, any one of you should seem to have come short of it. ² For indeed we have had good tidings preached unto us, even as also they; but the word of hearing did not profit them, not being mixed with faith in them that heard. ³ For we who have believed do enter into that rest, even as he hath said, As I sware in my wrath, They shall not enter into my rest; although the works were finished from the foundation of the world. ⁴ For he hath said somewhere of the seventh day on this wise, And God rested on the seventh day from all his works, ⁵ and in this place again, They shall not enter into my rest. ⁶ Seeing therefore it remaineth that some should enter thereinto, and they to whom the good tidings were before preached failed to enter in because of disobedience, ⁷ he again defineth a certain day, To-day, saying in David so long a time afterward (even as hath been said), To-day if ye shall hear his voice, Harden not your hearts. ⁸ For if Joshua had given them rest, he would not have spoken afterward of another day. ⁹ There remaineth therefore a sabbath rest for the people of God. ¹⁰ For he that is entered into his rest hath himself also rested from his works, as God did from his. ¹¹ Let us therefore give diligence to enter into that rest, that no man fall after the same example of disobedience. ¹² For the word of God is living, and active, and sharper than any two-edged sword, and piercing even to the dividing of soul and spirit, of both joints and marrow, and quick to discern the thoughts and intents of the heart. ¹³ And there is no creature that is not manifest in his sight; but all things are naked and laid open before the eyes of him with whom we have to do. ¹⁴ Having then a great high priest, who hath passed through the heavens, Jesus the Son of God, let us hold fast our confession. ¹⁵ For we have not a high priest that cannot be touched with the feeling of our infirmities, but one that hath been in all points tried like as we are, yet without sin. ¹⁶ Let us therefore draw near with boldness unto the throne of grace, that we may receive mercy, and may find grace to help us in time of need.

Rotherham⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Let us therefore fear, lest at any time, although there is left behind a promise of entering into his rest,––any one from amongst you should be deemed, to have come short; ² For we have had delivered to us the joyful message, just as even, they; but the word which was heard did not profit them, they not having been blended, by faith, with the things heard. ³ For we who have believed, are to enter into the rest, according as he hath said––So I sware in mine anger, They shall not enter into my rest; And yet, the works, from the foundation of the world, had been brought into existence, ⁴ For he hath spoken, somewhere, concerning the seventh [day], thus––And God rested, on the seventh day, from all his works; ⁵ And in this again––They shall not enter into my rest. ⁶ Seeing, therefore, that it is left over for, some, to enter into it, and, they who formerly had delivered to them the joyful message, entered not in by reason of obstinacy,–– ⁷ Again, he marketh out a certain day, Today, in David, saying––after so long a time as this,––according as it hath been said before:––Today, if, unto his voice, ye would hearken, do not harden your hearts. ⁸ For, if, unto them, Joshua had given rest, it had not in that case, concerning another day, been speaking, after, these things. ⁹ Hence there is, left over, a Sabbath–keeping, for the people of God. ¹⁰ For, he that hath entered into his rest, He too, hath rested from his works, just as, from his own, God, [rested].
¹¹ Let us, therefore, give diligence to enter into that rest, lest anyone fall into the same example, of obstinacy. ¹² For, living, is the word of God, and, energetic, and more cutting than any knife with two edges, and penetrating as far as a dividing asunder of soul and spirit, of joints also, and marrow, and able to judge the impulses and designs of the heart; ¹³ And there is, no created thing, can be secreted before him, but, all things, are naked and exposed to his eyes:––as to whom is, our discourse. ¹⁴ Having then a great high–priest who hath passed through the heavens, Jesus the Son of God, let us hold fast the confession; ¹⁵ For we have not a high–priest unable to have fellow–feeling with our weaknesses, but one tested in all respects, by way of likeness, apart from sin. ¹⁶ Let us, then, be approaching with freedom of speech, unto the throne of favour, that we may receive mercy, and, favour, may find, for seasonable succour.

Twentieth_Century⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ We must, therefore, be very careful, though there is a promise still standing that we shall enter upon God's Rest, that none of you even appear to have missed it. ² For we have had the Good News told us just as they had. But the Message which they heard did them no good, since they did not share the faith of those who were attentive to it. ³ Upon that Rest we who have believed are now entering. As God has said-- 'In my wrath I swore--"They shall never enter upon my Rest;"' Although God's work was finished at the creation of the world; ⁴ for, in a passage referring to the seventh day, you will find these words-- 'God rested upon the seventh day after all his work.' ⁵ On the other hand, we read in that passage-- ' They shall never enter upon my Rest.' ⁶ Since, then, there is still a promise that some shall enter upon this Rest, and since those who were first told the Good News did not enter upon it, because of their disbelief, ⁷ again God fixed a day. 'To-day,' he said, speaking after a long interval through the mouth of David, in the passage already quoted-- 'If to-day you hear God's voice harden not your hearts.' ⁸ Now if Joshua had given 'Rest' to the people, God would not have spoken of another and later day. ⁹ There is, then, a Sabbath-Rest still awaiting God's People. ¹⁰ For he who enters upon God's Rest does himself rest after his work, just as God did. ¹¹ Let us, therefore, make every effort to enter upon that Rest, so that none of us fall through such disbelief as that of which we have had an example. ¹² God's Message is a living and active power, sharper than any two-edged sword, piercing its way till it penetrates soul and spirit--not the joints only but the very marrow--and detecting the inmost thoughts and purposes of the mind. ¹³ There is no created thing that can hide itself from the sight of God. Everything is exposed and laid bare before the eyes of him to whom we have to give account. ¹⁴ We have, then, in Jesus, the Son of God, a great High Priest who has passed into the highest Heaven; let us, therefore, hold fast to the Faith which we have professed. ¹⁵ Our High Priest is not one unable to sympathize with our weaknesses, but one who has in every way been tempted, exactly as we have been, but without sinning. ¹⁶ Therefore, let us draw near boldly to the Throne of Love, to find pity and love for the hour of need.

Godbey⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Then let us fear, lest at some time, the promise to enter into his rest having been left, some of you may appear to have come short. ² For we truly have had the gospel preached unto us, as they did also: but the word of hearing did not profit them, not being mixed with faith to those hearing. ³ For we who have believed, do enter into rest: as he has said, As I swore in my wrath, They shall not enter into my rest: the works truly having been from the foundations of the world. ⁴ For he somewhere has spoken thus in reference to the seventh day, And God rested on the seventh day from all his works. ⁵ And in this again he has said, They shall not enter into my rest. ⁶ Then since it remains that some do enter into it, and those formerly having had the gospel preached unto them did not enter in on account of unbelief, ⁷ again he appoints a certain day, saying in David, as has previously been said, This day, after so long a time; If you may hear his voice this day, harden not your hearts. ⁸ For if Joshua had given them rest, he would not speak concerning another day after these things. ⁹ Therefore there is a sabbatism left for the people of God. ¹⁰ For the one having entered into his rest has ceased from his works, as God did from his own. ¹¹ Therefore let us hasten to enter into that rest, lest some one may fall by the same example of unbelief. ¹² For the word of God is living, and powerful, and sharper than any two-edged sword, and piercing unto the dividing of soul and spirit, of both joints and marrow, and a quick discerner of the thoughts and intents of the heart. ¹³ And no creature is hidden in his presence: but all things are naked and have been laid open to the eyes of him to whom the word is unto us. ¹⁴ Therefore having a great high priest, having entered into the heavens, Jesus the Son of God, let us hold fast the testimony. ¹⁵ For we have not a high priest who is not able to be touched with our infirmities; but one having been tempted as to all things like unto us, apart from sin. ¹⁶ Therefore let us draw nigh with confidence to a throne of grace, that we may receive mercy, and find grace in every opportune need.

WNT⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Therefore let us be on our guard lest perhaps, while He still leaves us a promise of being admitted to His rest, some one of you should be found to have fallen short of it. ² For Good News has been brought to us as truly as to them; but the message they heard failed to benefit them, because they were not one in faith with those who gave heed to it. ³ We who have believed are soon to be admitted to the true rest; as He has said, "AS I SWORE IN MY ANGER, THEY SHALL NOT BE ADMITTED TO MY REST," although God's works had been going on ever since the creation of the world. ⁴ For, as we know, when speaking of the seventh day He has used the words, "AND GOD RESTED ON THE SEVENTH DAY FROM ALL HIS WORKS;" ⁵ and He has also declared, "THEY SHALL NOT BE ADMITTED TO MY REST." ⁶ Since, then, it is still true that some will be admitted to that rest, and that because of disobedience those who formerly had Good News proclaimed to them were not admitted, ⁷ He again definitely mentions a certain day, "To-day," saying long afterwards, by David's lips, in the words already quoted, "TO-DAY, IF YOU HEAR HIS VOICE, DO NOT HARDEN YOUR HEARTS." ⁸ For if Joshua had given them the true rest, we should not afterwards hear God speaking of another still future day. ⁹ It follows that there still remains a sabbath rest for the people of God. ¹⁰ For He who has been admitted to His rest, has rested from His works as God did from His. ¹¹ Let it then be our earnest endeavour to be admitted to that rest, so that no one may perish through following the same example of unbelief. ¹² For God's Message is full of life and power, and is keener than the sharpest two-edged sword. It pierces even to the severance of soul from spirit, and penetrates between the joints and the marrow, and it can discern the secret thoughts and purposes of the heart. ¹³ And no created thing is able to escape its scrutiny; but everything lies bare and completely exposed before the eyes of Him with whom we have to do. ¹⁴ Inasmuch, then, as we have in Jesus, the Son of God, a great High Priest who has passed into Heaven itself, let us hold firmly to our profession of faith. ¹⁵ For we have not a High Priest who is unable to feel for us in our weaknesses, but one who was tempted in every respect just as we are tempted, and yet did not sin. ¹⁶ Therefore let us come boldly to the throne of grace, that we may receive mercy and find grace to help us in our times of need.

Worrell⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Let us, therefore, fear, lest a promise still being left of entering into His rest, any one of you should seem to have come short of it. ² For, indeed, we have had the Gospel proclaimed to us, even as also they; but the word which they heard did not profit them, not having been mingled with faith on the part of those who heard. ³ For we who believed do enter into rest, even as He said, "As I swore in My wrath, they shall not enter into My rest; although the works were finished from the founding of a world." ⁴ For He hath spoken somewhere concerning the seventh day thus: "And God rested on the seventh day from all His works;" ⁵ and, in this place, again: "They shall not enter into My rest." ⁶ Since, therefore, it remains for some to enter into it, and those to whom the Gospel was formerly proclaimed entered not in because of unbelief, ⁷ again He designateth a certain day, "To-day" (saying in David, after so long a time, as has been before said), "To-day, if ye hear His voice, harden not your hearts." ⁸ For, had Joshua given them rest, He would not afterward have spoken of another day. ⁹ Consequently, there remains a sabbath-keeping for the people of God. ¹⁰ For He Who entered into His rest, Himself also rested from his works, as God did from His Own. ¹¹ Let us, therefore, give diligence to enter into that rest, that no one fall after the same example of unbelief. ¹² For the word of God is living, and effectual, and sharper than any two-edged sword, and piercing even to a dividing of soul and spirit, of both joints and marrow, and is a discerner of the thoughts and intents of the heart. ¹³ And there is no creature that is not manifest in His presence; but all things are naked and laid bare to the eyes of Him with Whom is our account. ¹⁴ Having, therefore, a great High Priest, Who hath passed through the heavens, Jesus, the Son of God, let us hold fast the confession; ¹⁵ for we have not a High Priest, unable to sympathize with our infirmities, but One Who hath been tempted in all points like as we, apart from sin. ¹⁶ Let us, therefore, come with boldness to the throne of grace, that we may receive mercy, and find grace for seasonable help.

Moffatt⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Well then, as the promise of entrance into his Rest is still left to us, let us be afraid of anyone being judged to have missed it. ² For we have had the good news as well as they; only, the message they heard was of no use to them, because it did not meet with faith in the hearers. ³ For we do enter the Rest by our faith: according to his word, As I swore in my anger, they shall never enter my Rest — although his works were all over by the foundation of the world. ⁴ For he says this somewhere about the seventh day: And God rested from all his works on the seventh day. ⁵ And again in this passage, they shall never enter my Rest. ⁶ Since then it is reserved for some to enter it, and since those who formerly got the good news failed to enter owing to their disobedience, ⁷ he again fixes a day; To-day — as he says in 'David' after so long an interval, and as has been already quoted — To-day, when you hear his voice, harden not your hearts. ⁸ Thus if Joshua had given them Rest, God would not speak later about another day. ⁹ There is a sabbath-Rest, then, reserved still for the People of God ¹⁰ (for once a man enters his rest, he rests from work just as God did). ¹¹ Let us be eager then to enter that Rest, in case anyone falls into the same sort of disobedience. ¹² For the Logos of God is a living thing, active and more cutting than any sword with double edge, penetrating to the very division of soul and spirit, joints and marrow — scrutinizing the very thoughts and conceptions of the heart. ¹³ And no created thing is hidden from him; all things lie open and exposed before the eyes of him with whom we have to reckon. ¹⁴ As we have a great high priest, then, who has passed through the heavens, Jesus the Son of God, let us hold fast to our confession; ¹⁵ for ours is no high priest who is incapable of sympathizing with our weaknesses, but one who has been tempted in every respect like ourselves, yet without sinning. ¹⁶ So let us approach the throne of grace with confidence, that we may receive mercy and find grace to help us in the hour of need.

Goodspeed⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ We ought therefore to fear that when the promise of admission to his Rest is still open, some one of you may be found to have failed to reach it. ² For we have had good news preached to us, just as they did, but the message they heard did them no good because they did not agree through faith with what they heard. ³ For we who have believed are admitted to that Rest, of which he said, "As I made oath in my anger, They shall never be admitted to my Rest!" And yet God's work was finished at the creation of the world, ⁴ for he says somewhere of the seventh day, "On the seventh day God rested after all his work," ⁵ while here he says again, "They shall never be admitted to my Rest!" ⁶ Since then it is still true that somebody will be admitted to it, and those who had a gospel preached to them before were not admitted because of their disobedience, ⁷ he again fixes a new Today, saying long afterward through David, as already quoted, "If you hear his voice today, Do not harden your hearts!" ⁸ For if Joshua had really brought them rest God would not afterward have spoken of another day. ⁹ So there must still be a promised Sabbath of Rest for God's people. ¹⁰ For all who are admitted to God's Rest rest after their work, just as God did after his. ¹¹ Let us, therefore, make every effort to be admitted to that Rest, so that none of us may fail through such disobedience as theirs. ¹² For the message of God is a living and active force, sharper than any double-edged sword, piercing through soul and spirit, and joints and marrow, and keen in judging the thoughts and purposes of the mind. ¹³ No being created can escape God's sight, but everything is bare and helpless before the eyes of him with whom we have to reckon. ¹⁴ Since then we have in Jesus, the Son of God, a great high priest who has gone up into heaven, let us keep firm hold of our religion. ¹⁵ For our high priest is not one who is incapable of sympathy with our weaknesses, but he has been tempted in every way just as we have, without committing any sin. ¹⁶ So let us come with courage to God's throne of grace to receive his forgiveness and find him responsive when we need his help.

Riverside⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ LET us, then, be afraid that, though the promise of entering his rest is still left, some one of you may seem to have missed it. ² For we have received the good news just as they did, but the message that was heard did not benefit them, since it did not meet with faith in the hearers. ³ For we who have faith are entering into the rest, as he said, "As I swore in my wrath, 'They shall not enter into my rest,' " although his works had been finished since the creation of the world. ⁴ For he has somewhere spoken of the seventh day thus, "And God rested on the seventh day from all his works," ⁵ and in this place again, "They shall not enter into my rest." ⁶ Since, then, it remains for some to enter into it, and those who first received the good news did not enter because of lack of faith — ⁷ again he indicates a day, "to-day," saying in David so long after, as has been already quoted, "To-day if you will hear his voice, do not harden your hearts." ⁸ For if Joshua had given them rest he would not be speaking of another day after that. ⁹ Therefore there still remains a rest for the people of God. ¹⁰ For he who has entered into God's rest has rested from his works as God did from his. ¹¹ Let us endeavor then to enter into that rest so that no one shall fall, after that example of lack of faith. ¹² For the word of God is living and effective and sharper than any two-edged sword, and it pierces until it divides soul and spirit, joints and marrow, and it judges the thoughts and purposes of the heart. ¹³ There is not a creature invisible to him, but all things are naked and defenseless before the eyes of him to whom we must account. ¹⁴ Since, then, we have a great High Priest who has passed through the heavens, Jesus, the Son of God, let us hold fast our confession. ¹⁵ For we have not a high priest who cannot sympathize with our weaknesses, for he has been tempted in every way just as we are, yet without sin. ¹⁶ Therefore let us come with confidence to the throne of grace and receive compassion and find grace for timely help.

MNT⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Let us be on our guard, then, though there is a promise still standing of being admitted to his rest, lest any one of you should be found to have come short of it. ² For the Good News is come to us just as it did to them. But the message they heard was of no benefit to them, because they did not share the faith of those who gave heed to it. ³ We are actually entering into that rest, we who have believed, as God has said,—In my wrath I swore—"They shall not enter into my Rest," although his works were finished since the foundation of the world. ⁴ For he has said, somewhere, regarding the seventh day, And God rested on the seventh day from all his work. ⁵ And again in this passage, They shall not enter into my rest. ⁶ Since, then, it remains that some should enter into it, and since those who formerly had the Good News preached to them did not enter in because of unbelief, ⁷ he again fixes a day, saying long afterward by David's lips, in words already quoted, Today if you hear his voice, Continue not to harden your hearts. ⁸ For if Joshua had given them rest, he would not have spoken afterward of another day. ⁹ So there remains a Sabbath Rest for the people of God. ¹⁰ For whoever has entered into his rest has rested from his works, just as God did from his. ¹¹ Let us, then, be earnest to enter into that rest, so that no one may fall into the same example of disobedience. ¹² For living is the Word of God, and active, and sharper than any two-edged sword, piercing even to the severance of soul form spirit, of both joints and marrow, and is a discerner of the very thoughts and conceptions of the heart. ¹³ And there is not a creature hidden form him, but all things are naked and laid prostrate before the eyes of him with whom we have to do. ¹⁴ Inasmuch, then, as we have a great High Priest, Jesus, the Son of God, who has passed through the heavens, let us hold fast our confession of faith. ¹⁵ For we have not a High Priest who cannot sympathize with our weaknesses, but one who has been tempted in all points like as we are, yet without sin. ¹⁶ Let us, then, draw near with glad boldness to the throne of grace, that we may receive mercy, and find grace to help us in our times of need.

Lamsa⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ LET us therefore fear, while the prom ise of entering into his rest remains, lest some amongst you find they are prevented from entering. ² For the gospel was preached to us, as it was to them also, but the word they heard did not benefit them: because it was not mixed with faith in those who heard it. ³ But we who have believed will enter into rest, as he said, As I have sworn in my wrath, they shall not enter into my rest; for behold, the works of God were from the very foundation of the world. ⁴ For he said concerning the sabbath, God rested on the seventh day from all his works. ⁵ And here again he said, They shall not enter into my rest. ⁶ There was a chance for some to enter therein, but they to whom the gospel was first preached did not enter, because they would not listen: ⁷ And again, after a long time he appointed another day, as it is written above, for David said, Today if you hear his voice, harden not your hearts. ⁸ For if Joshua the son of Nun had given them rest, he would not afterward have spoken of another day. ⁹ It is therefore the duty of the people of God to keep the Sabbath. ¹⁰ For he who has entered into his rest, he also has ceased from his own works, as God did from his. ¹¹ Let us strive therefore to enter into that rest, lest any man fall like those who were disobedient. ¹² For the word of God is living and powerful and sharper than any twoedged sword, piercing even to the point of division between soul and spirit, and between the joints and marrow and bones, and is a discerner of the thoughts and intents of the heart. ¹³ And there is no creature which is hidden from his sight: but all things are naked and open before the eyes of him to whom we are to answer. ¹⁴ We have, therefore, a great high priest who has ascended into heaven, Jesus Christ, the Son of God; let us remain firm in his faith. ¹⁵ For we do not have a high priest who cannot share our infirmities, but we have one who was tempted with everything as we are, and yet without sin. ¹⁶ Let us, therefore, come openly to the throne of his grace, that we may obtain mercy, and find grace to help in time of need.

CLV⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ We may be afraid then, lest at some time, a promise being left of entering into His stopping, anyone of you may be seeming to be deficient." ² For we also have been evangelized, even as those also. But the word heard does not benefit those hearers, not having been blended together with faith in those who hear." ³ Then we who believe are entering into the stopping, according as He has declared, "As I swear in My indignation, 'If they shall be entering into My stopping-!'although the works occur from the disruption of the world." ⁴ For He has declared somewhere concerning the seventh thus: And God stops "on the seventh day from all His works." ⁵ And in this again, "If they shall be entering into My stopping-!" ⁶ Since, then, it is left for some to be entering into it, and those to whom the evangel was formerly brought did not enter because of stubbornness, ⁷ He is again specifying a certain day, "Today"-saying in David after so much time, according as has been declared before, "Today, if ever His voice you should be hearing, You should not be hardening your hearts." ⁸ For if Joshua causes them to stop, He would not have spoken concerning another day after these things." ⁹ Consequently a sabbatism is left for the people of God. ¹⁰ For he who is entering into His stopping, he also stops from his works even as God from His own." ¹¹ We should be endeavoring, then, to be entering into that stopping, lest anyone should be falling into the same example of stubbornness." ¹² For the word of God is living and operative, and keen above any two-edged sword, and penetrating up to the parting of soul and spirit, both of the articulations and marrow, and is a judge of the sentiments and thoughts of the heart." ¹³ And there is not a creature which is not apparent in its sight. Now all is naked and bare to the eyes of Him to Whom we are accountable. ¹⁴ Having, then, a great Chief Priest, Who has passed through the heavens, Jesus, the Son of God, we may be holding to the avowal." ¹⁵ For we have not a Chief Priest not able to sympathize with our infirmities, but One Who has been tried in all respects like us, apart from sin." ¹⁶ We may be coming, then, with boldness to the throne of grace, that we may be obtaining mercy and finding grace for opportune help."

Williams⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ So let us fear that when the promise for us to be admitted to His rest is still remaining valid some one of you may be found to have missed it. ² For we have had the good news told to us as well as they, but the message heard did them no good, because they were not by faith made one with those who heeded it. ³ For we who have believed are being admitted to that rest, just as He has said: "As in my anger I took oath, they shall not be admitted to my rest," although God's works had been completed at the creation of the world. ⁴ For somewhere He speaks of the seventh day: "On the seventh day God rested from all His works"; ⁵ while in this passage again He says: "They shall not be admitted to my rest." ⁶ Since then it still remains that some are being admitted to it and that those who first had the good news told to them were not admitted because of disobedience, ⁷ He again fixes a definite day, saying long afterward through David, as has been quoted: "If you but hear His voice, you must not harden your hearts." ⁸ For if Joshua had really given them rest, He would not afterward have been speaking of another day. ⁹ So a sabbath of rest is still awaiting God's people. ¹⁰ For whoever is admitted into God's rest himself has rested from his works, just as God did. ¹¹ So let us do our best to be admitted to that rest, so that not one of us may fail through the same sort of disobedience. ¹² For God's message is alive and full of power in action, sharper than any double-edged sword, piercing even to the depths of soul and spirit, to the dividing of joints and marrow, and passing judgment on the thoughts and purposes of the heart. ¹³ No creature of His can escape God's sight, but everything is bare and exposed to the eyes of Him to whom we have to give account. ¹⁴ Since then we have in Jesus, the Son of God, a great High Priest who has gone right up to heaven itself, let us continue to keep a firm hold on our profession of faith in Him. ¹⁵ For we do not have a High Priest who is incapable of sympathizing with us in our weaknesses, but we have One who was tempted in every respect as we are, and yet without committing any sin. ¹⁶ So let us continue coming with courage to the throne of God's unmerited favor to obtain His mercy and to find His spiritual strength to help us when we need it.

BBE⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Let us then, though we still have God's word that we may come into his rest, go in fear that some of you may be unable to do so. ² And, truly, the good news came to us, even as it did to them; but the hearing of the word did them no good, because they were not united in faith with the true hearers. ³ For those of us who have belief come into his rest; even as he has said, As I said in my oath when I was angry, They may not come into my rest: though the works were done from the time of the making of the world. ⁴ For in one place he has said of the seventh day, And God had rest from all his works on the seventh day; ⁵ And in the same place he says again, They will not come into my rest. ⁶ So that as it is clear that some have to go in, and that the first hearers of the good news were not able to go in because they went against God's orders, ⁷ After a long time, again naming a certain day, he says in David, Today as he had said before, Today if you will let his voice come to your ears, be not hard of heart, ⁸ For if Joshua had given them rest, he would not have said anything about another day. ⁹ So that there is still a Sabbath-keeping for the people of God. ¹⁰ For the man who comes into his rest has had rest from his works, as God did from his. ¹¹ Because of this, let us have a strong desire to come into that rest, and let no one go after the example of those who went against God's orders. ¹² For the word of God is living and full of power, and is sharper than any two-edged sword, cutting through and making a division even of the soul and the spirit, the bones and the muscles, and quick to see the thoughts and purposes of the heart. ¹³ And there is nothing made which is not completely clear to him; there is nothing covered, but all things are open to the eyes of him with whom we have to do. ¹⁴ Having then a great high priest, who has made his way through the heavens, even Jesus the Son of God, let us be strong in our faith. ¹⁵ For we have not a high priest who is not able to be touched by the feelings of our feeble flesh; but we have one who has been tested in all points as we ourselves are tested, but without sin. ¹⁶ Then let us come near to the seat of grace without fear, so that mercy may be given to us, and we may get grace for our help in time of need.

MKJV⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Therefore, a promise being left to enter into His rest, let us fear lest any of you should seem to come short of it. ² For also we have had the gospel preached, as well as them. But the Word preached did not profit them, not being mixed with faith in those who heard it. ³ For we who have believed do enter into the rest, as He said, "I have sworn in My wrath that they should not enter into My rest;" although the works were finished from the foundation of the world. ⁴ For He spoke in a certain place of the seventh day in this way: "And God rested the seventh day from all His works." ⁵ And in this place again, "They shall not enter into My rest." ⁶ Since then it remains that some must enter into it, and since they to whom it was first preached did not enter in because of unbelief, ⁷ He again marks out a certain day, saying in David, "Today," (after so long a time). Even as it is said, "Today, if you will hear His voice, harden not your hearts." ⁸ For if Joshua had given them rest, then He would not afterward have spoken of another day. ⁹ So then there remains a rest to the people of God. ¹⁰ For he who has entered into his rest, he also has ceased from his own works, as God did from His. ¹¹ Therefore let us labor to enter into that rest, lest anyone fall after the same example of unbelief. ¹² For the Word of God is living and powerful and sharper than any two-edged sword, piercing even to the dividing apart of soul and spirit, and of the joints and marrow, and is a discerner of the thoughts and intents of the heart. ¹³ Neither is there any creature that is not manifest in His sight, but all things are naked and opened to the eyes of Him with whom we have to do. ¹⁴ Since then we have a great High Priest who has passed into the heavens, Jesus the Son of God, let us hold fast our profession. ¹⁵ For we do not have a high priest who cannot be touched with the feelings of our infirmities, but was in all points tempted just as we are, yet without sin. ¹⁶ Therefore let us come boldly to the throne of grace, that we may obtain mercy and find grace to help in time of need.

LITV⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Then let us fear lest in any way a promise having been left to enter into His rest, that any of you may seem to come short. ² For, indeed, we have had the gospel preached to us, even as they also; but the word did not profit those hearing it, not having been mixed with faith in the ones who heard. ³ For we, the ones believing, enter into the rest, even as He said, "As I swore in My wrath, they shall not enter into My rest," though the works had come into being from the foundation of the world. LXX-Psa. 94:11, MT-Psa. 95:11 ⁴ For He has spoken somewhere about the seventh day this way, "And God rested from all His works in the seventh day." Gen. 2:2 ⁵ And in this place again, "They shall not enter into My rest." LXX-Psa. 94:11; MT-Psa. 95:11 ⁶ Therefore, since it remains for some to enter into it, and those who formerly had the gospel preached did not enter in on account of disobedience, ⁷ He again marks out a certain day, saying in David, Today (after so long a time, according as He has said), "Today, if you hear His voice, do not harden your hearts." LXX-Psa. 94:7, 8; MT-Psa. 95:7, 8 ⁸ For if Joshua gave them rest, then He would not have afterwards spoken about another day. ⁹ So, then, there remains a sabbath rest to the people of God. ¹⁰ For he entering into His rest, he himself also rested from His works, as God had rested from His own. LXX-Psa. 95:11, Gen. 2:2 ¹¹ Therefore, let us exert ourselves to enter into that rest, that not anyone fall in the same example of disobedience. ¹² For the word of God is living, and powerfully working, and sharper than every two-edged sword, and piercing as far as the division of both soul and spirit, of both joints and marrow, and able to judge of the thoughts and intentions of the heart; ¹³ and there is no creature unrevealed before Him; but all things are naked and laid open to His eyes, with whom is our account. ¹⁴ Then having a great High Priest who has passed through the heavens, Jesus the Son of God, let us hold fast the confession. ¹⁵ For we do not have a high priest not being able to sympathize with our weaknesses but One having been tried in all respects according to our likeness, apart from sin. ¹⁶ Therefore, let us draw near with confidence to the throne of grace, that we may receive mercy, and we may find grace for help in time of need.

ECB⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹
The SHABBATH OF ELOHIM
So awe, lest ever a pre-evangelism of entering his shabbath remains, any of you think you fell behind. ² For we were evangelized exactly as they: but the word they heard benefited them not, not being co-mingled with the trust by them who heard it. ³ For we who trust, enter shabbath; exactly as he said, As I oathed in my wrath, if they enter my shabbath - : although the works became from the foundation of the cosmos. ^{Psalm 95:1} ⁴ For somewhere, about the seventh, he said thus: And the seventh day Elohim shabbathized from all his works. ⁵ And again in this, If they enter my shabbath - . ⁶ So since it remains that some must enter therein - and they to whom it was previously evangelized entered not in because of trustlessness - ⁷ again, he decrees a day, wording in David, Today, after so long a time - exactly as it is said, Today whenever you hear his voice, harden not your hearts. ^{Psalm 95:7, 8} ⁸ For if Yah Shua ^* had shabbathized them, than he had not ever after have spoken about another day. ^{*Yah Shua, successor to Mosheh} ⁹ So a shabbatism remains to the people of Elohim. ¹⁰ For whoever enters his shabbath also shabbathizes from his own works - exactly as Elohim from his. ¹¹ So be diligent to enter that shabbath, lest anyone fall in the same example of trustlessness. ¹² For the word of Elohim is living and energized and sharper than any double-mouthed sword, thoroughly penetrating to the parting of soul and spirit and of the joints and marrow: and is a discerner of the deliberation and mind of the heart. ^{Isaiah 49:2} ¹³ And there is no creature that is not manifest in his sight: but all are naked and exposed to the eyes of him with whom we word. ^{Proverbs 15:11} ¹⁴
THE SON, OUR MEGA ARCHPRIEST
So seeing that we have a mega archpriest who passed into the heavens - Yah Shua the Son of Elohim, we empower our profession. ¹⁵ For we have no archpriest who cannot sympathize with our frailties; but was in all points tested according to our likeness - apart from sin. ^{Hosea 11:8} ¹⁶ So come boldly to the throne of charism, to take mercy and find charism to opportunely help.

AUV⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ So, as long as God’s promise of entering into a state of rest with Him [still] remains, we should fear that someone among you will appear [in the end] to have fallen short of [attaining] it. [Note: In this section “entering into rest” refers to Israel entering Canaan (verses 6, 8) and to Christians entering heaven (verses 3, 9). The “Sabbath day rest” is represented as a type of both]. ² For we [Christians] have had the good news [about resting with God] preached to us, just as the Israelites [had good news proclaimed to them. See 1:16-19]. But the message they heard did not benefit them, because it was not coupled with faith by those who heard it. ³ Now we who have believed [will someday] enter that rest, even as God has said [Psa. 95:11], “So, I vowed in my anger, ‘They will not enter a state of rest with me,’” although God’s works were completed since the creation of the world. ⁴ For God said this somewhere about the seventh day [Gen. 2:2], “And on the seventh day God rested from all His work.” ⁵ And again, this [is recorded, Psa. 95:11], “They will not enter a state of rest with me.” ⁶ So, since it still remains for some people to enter into that rest, but those to whom the good news was previously proclaimed [See verse 2] failed to enter it because of disobedience [See 3:18] ⁷ God again identified a certain day, [calling it] “Today,” in David’s [writings], a long time later (just as it was referred to above) [Psa. 95:7-8], “Today, if you hear His [i.e., God’s] voice, do not have a stubborn heart.” ⁸ For if Joshua had given the Israelites rest, God would not have spoken about another day later on [i.e., “Today” in Psa. 95:7]. ⁹ [So] then, a Sabbath “rest day” [still] remains for God’s people [i.e., for Christians, in heaven]. ¹⁰ For the person who has entered into a state of rest with God has rested from his own work also, just as God rested from His. ¹¹ So, we should do our best to enter into that state of rest, so that no one fails [to do so] by following the same example of disobedience [i.e., as seen in the Israelites. See verses 2, 6]. ¹² For God’s word is alive and active and sharper than any double-edged sword. It penetrates [deep enough] even to divide [a person’s] soul [from his] spirit, and his joints [from his] bone marrow [Note: This is figurative language describing the penetrating effect of God’s word into a person’s spiritual, inner being] and is able to judge the thoughts and intentions of a person’s heart. ¹³ And no created being is hidden from God’s sight, but everything is laid bare and is openly visible to the eyes of God, to whom we must give account. ¹⁴ Since then we [Christians] have [such] a great Head Priest, who has passed through the skies [i.e., ascended to heaven. See Acts 1:9], Jesus, the Son of God, we should remain true to our profession [of faith in Him]. ¹⁵ For we do not have a head priest who is incapable of sympathizing with our weaknesses, but One [i.e., Jesus] who has been tempted in every way that we have, and yet without sinning. ¹⁶ So, we should approach, with confidence, God’s throne of unearned favor, so we can receive mercy and obtain that favor to help us when we need it.

ACV⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Let us be afraid therefore, lest, a promise being left behind to enter into his rest, any of you should seem to have come short. ² For we also are having good news preached, just as also those men, but the word of hearing did not benefit those men, not having been mixed together with faith in those who heard. ³ For those who believe enter into that rest, just as he said, So I swore in my wrath, They will not enter into my rest, although the works occurred from the foundation of the world. ⁴ For he spoke somewhere about the seventh this way, And God rested during the seventh day from all his works, ⁵ and in this again, They will not enter into my rest. ⁶ Since therefore it remains for some to enter into it, and those who formerly had good news did not enter because of disobedience, ⁷ again he appoints a certain day, Today, saying in David after so long a time (as it is said), Today if ye will hear his voice, do not harden your hearts. ⁸ For if Joshua had given them rest, he would not have spoken about another day after these things. ⁹ There remains therefore a sabbath for the people of God. ¹⁰ For a man who has entered into his rest, he has also rested from his works, as God did from his own. ¹¹ Let us therefore be diligent to enter into that rest, so that not any man may fall by the same example of disobedience. ¹² For the word of God is living, and potent, and sharper, above every two-edged sword, and piercing as far as the division both of soul and spirit, of both joints and marrow, and discernible of the thoughts and intentions of the heart. ¹³ And there is no creature concealed from his presence, but all things are naked and vulnerable to his eyes, before whom is the word to us. ¹⁴ Having therefore a great high priest who has passed through the heavens, Jesus the Son of God, let us take hold of the affirmation. ¹⁵ For we do not have a high priest who is unable to sympathize with our weaknesses, but who was tempted in all things in the same way, without sin. ¹⁶ Let us therefore come near with boldness to the throne of grace, so that we may take mercy, and may find grace for timely help.

Common⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Therefore, while the promise of entering his rest remains, let us fear lest any one of you be judged to have come short of it. ² For we also have had the good news preached to us, just as they did; but the message they heard was of no value to them, because those who heard did not combine it with faith. ³ For we who have believed enter that rest, as he has said, "As I swore in my wrath, 'They shall never enter my rest,'" although his works were finished from the foundation of the world. ⁴ For he has somewhere spoken of the seventh day in this way: "And God rested on the seventh day from all his works." ⁵ And again in this place he said, "They shall never enter my rest." ⁶ Since therefore it remains for some to enter it, and those who formerly had the good news preached to them failed to enter because of disobedience, ⁷ God again set a certain day, "Today," saying through David after so long a time just as has been said before, "Today, if you hear his voice, do not harden your hearts." ⁸ For if Joshua had given them rest, God would not have spoken later of another day. ⁹ So then, there remains a Sabbath rest for the people of God; ¹⁰ for anyone who enters God's rest also rests from his own work, just as God did from his. ¹¹ Therefore let us be diligent to enter that rest, so that no one will fall by following the same example of disobedience. ¹² For the word of God is living and active, sharper than any two-edged sword, piercing even to the division of soul and spirit, of joints and marrow, and discerning the thoughts and intentions of the heart. ¹³ And there is no creature hidden from his sight, but all things are open and laid bare to the eyes of him with whom we have to do. ¹⁴ Since then we have a great high priest who has passed through the heavens, Jesus, the Son of God, let us hold fast our confession. ¹⁵ For we do not have a high priest who is unable to sympathize with our weaknesses, but one who in every respect has been tempted as we are, yet without sin. ¹⁶ Let us then with confidence draw near to the throne of grace, that we may receive mercy and find grace to help in time of need.

WEB⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Let’s fear therefore, lest perhaps anyone of you should seem to have come short of a promise of entering into his rest. ² For indeed we have had good news preached to us, even as they also did, but the word they heard didn’t profit them, because it wasn’t mixed with faith by those who heard. ³ For we who have believed do enter into that rest, even as he has said, “As I swore in my wrath, they will not enter into my rest;” although the works were finished from the foundation of the world. ⁴ For he has said this somewhere about the seventh day, “God rested on the seventh day from all his works;” ⁵ and in this place again, “They will not enter into my rest.” ⁶ Seeing therefore it remains that some should enter into it, and they to whom the good news was preached before failed to enter in because of disobedience, ⁷ he again defines a certain day, today, saying through David so long a time afterward (just as has been said), “Today if you will hear his voice, don’t harden your hearts.” ⁸ For if Joshua had given them rest, he would not have spoken afterward of another day. ⁹ There remains therefore a Sabbath rest for the people of God. ¹⁰ For he who has entered into his rest has himself also rested from his works, as God did from his. ¹¹ Let’s therefore give diligence to enter into that rest, lest anyone fall after the same example of disobedience. ¹² For the word of God is living and active, and sharper than any two-edged sword, piercing even to the dividing of soul and spirit, of both joints and marrow, and is able to discern the thoughts and intentions of the heart. ¹³ There is no creature that is hidden from his sight, but all things are naked and laid open before the eyes of him to whom we must give an account. ¹⁴ Having then a great high priest who has passed through the heavens, Jesus, the Son of God, let’s hold tightly to our confession. ¹⁵ For we don’t have a high priest who can’t be touched with the feeling of our infirmities, but one who has been in all points tempted like we are, yet without sin. ¹⁶ Let’s therefore draw near with boldness to the throne of grace, that we may receive mercy and may find grace for help in time of need.

WEB_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G5399 Let us G5399 fear G3767 therefore, G3379 lest G5100 perhaps anyone G1537 of G5216 you G1380 should seem G5302 to have come short G1860 of a promise G2641 G1525 of entering G1519 into G846 his G2663 rest.

2 G1063 For G2532 indeed G2070 we have had G2097 good news preached G2509 to us, even as G2548 they G235 also did, but G3056 the word G189 they heard G5623 G3756 didn't G5623 profit G1565 them, G3361 because it wasn't G4786 mixed G4102 with faith G191 by those who heard.

3 G1063 For G1525 we G4100 who have believed G1525 do enter G1519 into G2663 that rest, G2531 even as G2046 he has said, G5613 "As G3660 I swore G1722 in G3450 my G3709 wrath, G1487 G1525 they will not enter G1519 into G3450 my G2663 rest;" G2543 although G2041 the works G1096 were finished G575 from G2602 the foundation G2889 of the world.

4 G1063 For G2046 he has said G4225 this somewhere G3779 about G4012 the G1442 seventh G2532 day, G2316 "God G2664 rested G1722 on G2250 the G1442 seventh G2250 day G575 from G3956 all G846 his G2041 works;"

5 G2532 and G1722 in G5129 this G3825 place again, G1487 G1525 "They will not enter G1519 into G3450 my G2663 rest."

6 G1893 Seeing G3767 therefore G620 it remains G5100 that some G1525 should enter G846 therein, G1519 G2532 and G2097 they to whom the good news was G4386 before G2097 preached G3756 failed G1525 to enter G1525 in G1223 because of G543 disobedience,

7 G3825 he again G3724 defines G5100 a certain G2250 day, G4594 today, G3004 saying G1722 through G1138 David G5118 so long G5550 a time G3326 afterward G2531 (just as G2046 has been said), G4594 "Today G1437 if G191 you will hear G846 his G5456 voice, G3361 don't G4645 harden G5216 your G2588 hearts."

8 G1063 For G1487 if G2424 Joshua G2664 had given G846 them G2664 rest, G302 G2980 he G3756 would not G2980 have spoken G5023 G3326 afterward G4012 of G243 another G2250 day.

9 G620 There remains G686 therefore G4520 a Sabbath rest G2992 for the people G2316 of God.

10 G1063 For G846 he G1525 who has entered G1519 into G846 his G2663 rest G846 has himself G2532 also G2664 rested G575 from G2041 his works, G5618 as G2316 God G575 did from G846 his.

11 G3767 Let us therefore G4704 give diligence G1525 to enter G1519 into G1565 that G2443 rest, G3361 lest G5100 anyone G4098 fall G1722 after G846 the same G5262 example G543 of disobedience.

12 G1063 For G3056 the word G2316 of God G2198 is living, G2532 and G1756 active, G2532 and G5114 sharper G5228 than G3956 any G1366 two-edged G3162 sword, G1338 and piercing G2532 even G891 to G3311 the dividing G5037 of G5590 soul G2532 and G4151 spirit, G5037 of both G719 joints G5037 and G3452 marrow, G2532 and G2924 is able to discern G1761 the thoughts G2532 and G1771 intentions G2588 of the heart.

13 G2076 There G3756 is no G2937 creature G852 that is hidden G1799 from G846 his G1799 sight, G1161 but G3956 all things G1131 are naked G2532 and G5136 laid open G3788 before the eyes G846 of him G4314 with G3739 whom G2254 we have G3056 to do.

14 G2192 Having G3767 then G3173 a great G749 high priest, G1330 who has passed through G3772 the heavens, G2424 Jesus, G5207 the Son G2316 of God, G2902 let us hold tightly G3671 to our confession.

15 G1063 For G3756 we don't G2192 have G749 a high priest G1410 who G3361 can't G4834 be touched with the feeling G2257 of our G769 infirmities, G1161 but G3985 one who has been G2596 in G3956 all points G3985 tempted G3987 G2596 like G3665 we G5565 are, yet without G266 sin.

16 G4334 Let us G3767 therefore G4334 draw G3326 near G3954 with boldness G2362 to the throne G5485 of grace, G2443 that G2983 we may receive G1656 mercy, G2532 and G2147 may find G5485 grace G996 for help G1519 in time of G2121 need.

NHEB⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Let us fear therefore, lest perhaps anyone of you should seem to have come short of a promise of entering into his rest. ² For indeed we have had good news preached to us, even as they also did, but the word they heard did not profit them, because they were not united by faith with those who heard. ³ For we who have believed do enter into that rest, even as he has said, "As I swore in my wrath, they will not enter into my rest;" although the works were finished from the foundation of the world. ⁴ For he has said this somewhere about the seventh day, "And God rested on the seventh day from all his works;" ⁵ and in this place again, "They will not enter into my rest." ⁶ Since therefore it remains for some to enter it, and they to whom the good news was before preached failed to enter in because of disobedience, ⁷ he again appoints a certain day, "Today," saying through David so long a time afterward (just as has been said), "Today if you will hear his voice, do not harden your hearts." ⁸ For if Joshua had given them rest, he would not have spoken afterward of another day. ⁹ There remains therefore a Sabbath rest for the people of God. ¹⁰ For he who has entered into his rest has himself also rested from his works, as God did from his. ¹¹ Let us therefore give diligence to enter into that rest, lest anyone fall after the same example of disobedience. ¹² For the word of God is living, and active, and sharper than any two-edged sword, and piercing even to the dividing of soul and spirit, of both joints and marrow, and is able to discern the thoughts and intentions of the heart. ¹³ There is no creature that is hidden from his sight, but all things are naked and laid open before the eyes of him with whom we have to do. ¹⁴ Having then a great high priest, who has passed through the heavens, Jesus, the Son of God, let us hold tightly to our confession. ¹⁵ For we do not have a high priest who cannot be touched with the feeling of our infirmities, but one who has been in all points tempted like we are, yet without sin. ¹⁶ Let us therefore draw near with boldness to the throne of grace, that we may receive mercy, and may find grace for help in time of need.

AKJV⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Let us therefore fear, lest, a promise being left us of entering into his rest, any of you should seem to come short of it. ² For to us was the gospel preached, as well as to them: but the word preached did not profit them, not being mixed with faith in them that heard it. ³ For we which have believed do enter into rest, as he said, As I have sworn in my wrath, if they shall enter into my rest: although the works were finished from the foundation of the world. ⁴ For he spoke in a certain place of the seventh day on this wise, And God did rest the seventh day from all his works. ⁵ And in this place again, If they shall enter into my rest. ⁶ Seeing therefore it remains that some must enter therein, and they to whom it was first preached entered not in because of unbelief: ⁷ Again, he limits a certain day, saying in David, To day, after so long a time; as it is said, To day if you will hear his voice, harden not your hearts. ⁸ For if Jesus had given them rest, then would he not afterward have spoken of another day. ⁹ There remains therefore a rest to the people of God. ¹⁰ For he that is entered into his rest, he also has ceased from his own works, as God did from his. ¹¹ Let us labor therefore to enter into that rest, lest any man fall after the same example of unbelief. ¹² For the word of God is quick, and powerful, and sharper than any two edged sword, piercing even to the dividing asunder of soul and spirit, and of the joints and marrow, and is a discerner of the thoughts and intents of the heart. ¹³ Neither is there any creature that is not manifest in his sight: but all things are naked and opened to the eyes of him with whom we have to do. ¹⁴ Seeing then that we have a great high priest, that is passed into the heavens, Jesus the Son of God, let us hold fast our profession. ¹⁵ For we have not an high priest which cannot be touched with the feeling of our infirmities; but was in all points tempted like as we are, yet without sin. ¹⁶ Let us therefore come boldly to the throne of grace, that we may obtain mercy, and find grace to help in time of need.

AKJV_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G3767 Let us therefore G5399 fear, G3379 lest, G1860 a promise G2641 being left G1525 us of entering G1519 into G2663 his rest, G5100 any G1380 of you should seem G5302 to come G5302 short of it.

2 G2097 For to us was the gospel G2097 preached, G2509 as well G3056 as to them: but the word G189 preached G5623 did not profit G4786 them, not being mixed G4102 with faith G191 in them that heard it.

3 G3588 For we which G4100 have believed G1525 do enter G1519 into G2663 rest, G2046 as he said, G3660 As I have sworn G3709 in my wrath, G1487 if G1525 they shall enter G1519 into G2663 my rest: G2543 although G2041 the works G1096 were finished G2602 from the foundation G2889 of the world.

4 G2046 For he spoke G4225 in a certain G1442 place of the seventh G3779 day on this G3779 wise, G2316 And God G2664 did rest G1442 the seventh G2250 day G3956 from all G2041 his works.

5 G5129 And in this G3825 place again, G1487 If G1525 they shall enter G1519 into G2663 my rest.

6 G1893 Seeing G3767 therefore G620 it remains G5100 that some G1525 must enter G1519 therein, G846 G4386 and they to whom it was first G2097 preached G1525 entered G1223 not in because G543 of unbelief:

7 G3825 Again, G3724 he limits G5100 a certain G2250 day, G3004 saying G1138 in David, G4594 To day, G3326 after G5118 so G5118 long G5550 a time; G2046 as it is said, G4594 To day G1437 if G191 you will hear G5456 his voice, G4645 harden G5216 not your G2588 hearts.

8 G1487 For if G2424 Jesus G2664 had given them rest, G3326 then would he not afterward G5023 G2980 have spoken G243 of another G2250 day.

9 G620 There remains G686 therefore G4520 a rest G2992 to the people G2316 of God.

10 G1525 For he that is entered G1519 into G2663 his rest, G2532 he also G2664 has ceased G848 from his own G2041 works, G2316 as God did from his.

11 G4704 Let us labor G3767 therefore G1525 to enter G1519 into G2663 that rest, G2443 lest G3361 G5100 any G4098 man fall G1722 after G846 the same G5262 example G543 of unbelief.

12 G3056 For the word G2316 of God G2198 is quick, G1756 and powerful, G5114 and sharper G5228 than G3956 any G1366 two edged G3162 sword, G1338 piercing G3311 even to the dividing G5590 asunder of soul G4151 and spirit, G719 and of the joints G3452 and marrow, G2924 and is a discerner G1761 of the thoughts G1771 and intents G2588 of the heart.

13 G2532 Neither G3756 G2937 is there any creature G852 that is not manifest G1799 in his sight: G3956 but all G1131 things are naked G5136 and opened G3788 to the eyes G3739 of him with whom G3588 we have to do. G3056

14 G3767 Seeing then G2192 that we have G3173 a great G749 high G749 priest, G1330 that is passed G3772 into the heavens, G2424 Jesus G5207 the Son G2316 of God, G2902 let us hold G3671 fast our profession.

15 G2192 For we have G749 not an high G749 priest G3361 which cannot G1410 G4834 be touched G4834 with the feeling G769 of our infirmities; G3956 but was in all G3985 points tempted G2596 like G3665 G5565 as we are, yet without G266 sin.

16 G3767 Let us therefore G4334 come G3954 boldly G2362 to the throne G5485 of grace, G2983 that we may obtain G1656 mercy, G2147 and find G5485 grace G996 to help G2121 in time G2121 of need.

KJC⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Let us therefore fear, lest, a promise being left us of entering into his rest, any of you should seem to come short of it. ² For unto us was the gospel preached, as well as unto them: but the word preached did not profit them, not being mixed with faith in them that heard it. ³ For we which have believed do enter into rest, as he said, As I have sworn in my wrath, if they shall enter into my rest: although the works were finished from the foundation of the world. ⁴ For he spoke in a certain place of the seventh day on this wise, And God did rest the seventh day from all his works. ⁵ And in this place again, If they shall enter into my rest. ⁶ Seeing therefore it remains that some must enter in it, and they to whom it was first preached entered not in because of unbelief: ⁷ Again, he limits a certain day, saying in David, Today, after so long a time; as it is said, Today if you will hear his voice, harden not your hearts. ⁸ For if Jesus had given them rest, then would he not afterward have spoken of another day. ⁹ There remains therefore a rest to the people of God. ¹⁰ For he that is entered into his rest, he also has ceased from his own works, as God did from his. ¹¹ Let us labor therefore to enter into that rest, lest any man fall after the same example of unbelief. ¹² For the word of God is quick, and powerful, and sharper than any two edged sword, piercing even to the dividing asunder of soul and spirit, and of the joints and marrow, and is a discerner of the thoughts and intents of the heart. ¹³ Neither is there any creature that is not manifest in his sight: but all things are naked and opened unto the eyes of him with whom we have to do. ¹⁴ Seeing then that we have a great high priest, that is passed into the heavens, Jesus the Son of God, let us hold fast our profession. ¹⁵ For we have not a high priest which cannot be touched with the feeling of our infirmities; but was in all points tempted just as we are, yet without sin. ¹⁶ Let us therefore come boldly unto the throne of grace, that we may obtain mercy, and find grace to help in time of need.

KJ2000⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Let us therefore fear, lest, although a promise being left us of entering into his rest, any of you should seem to come short of it. ² For unto us was the gospel preached, as well as unto them: but the word preached did not profit them, not being mixed with faith in them that heard it. ³ For we who have believed do enter into rest, as he said, As I have sworn in my wrath, they shall not enter into my rest: although the works were finished from the foundation of the world. ⁴ For he spoke in a certain place of the seventh day in this way, And God did rest the seventh day from all his works. ⁵ And in this place again, They shall not enter into my rest. ⁶ Seeing therefore it remains that some must enter into it, and they to whom it was first preached entered not in because of unbelief: ⁷ Again, he limits a certain day, saying in David, Today, after so long a time; as it is said, Today if you will hear his voice, harden not your hearts. ⁸ For if Joshua had given them rest, then would he not afterward have spoken of another day. ⁹ There remains therefore a rest to the people of God. ¹⁰ For he that is entered into his rest, he also has ceased from his own works, as God did from his. ¹¹ Let us labor therefore to enter into that rest, lest any man fall after the same example of unbelief. ¹² For the word of God is living, and powerful, and sharper than any two-edged sword, piercing even to the dividing asunder of soul and spirit, and of the joints and marrow, and is a discerner of the thoughts and intents of the heart. ¹³ Neither is there any creature that is not manifest in his sight: but all things are naked and opened unto the eyes of him with whom we have to do. ¹⁴ Seeing then that we have a great high priest, that is passed into the heavens, Jesus the Son of God, let us hold fast our profession. ¹⁵ For we have not a high priest who cannot be touched with the feeling of our weaknesses; but was in all points tempted like we are, yet without sin. ¹⁶ Let us therefore come boldly unto the throne of grace, that we may obtain mercy, and find grace to help in time of need.

UKJV⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Let us therefore fear, lest, a promise being left us of entering into his rest, any of you should seem to come short of it. ² For unto us was the gospel preached, as well as unto them: but the word (o. logos) preached did not profit them, not being mixed with faith in them that heard it. ³ For we which have believed do enter into rest, as he said, As I have sworn in my wrath, if they shall enter into my rest: although the works were finished from the foundation of the world. ⁴ For he spoke in a certain place of the seventh day likewise, And God did rest the seventh day from all his works. ⁵ And in this place again, If they shall enter into my rest. ⁶ Seeing therefore it remains that some must enter therein, and they to whom it was first preached entered not in because of unbelief: ⁷ Again, he limits a certain day, saying in David, To day, after so long a time; as it is said, To day if all of you will hear his voice, harden not your hearts. ⁸ For if Jesus had given them rest, then would he not afterward have spoken of another day. ⁹ There remains therefore a rest to the people of God. ¹⁰ For he that is entered into his rest, he also has ceased from his own works, as God did from his. ¹¹ Let us labour therefore to enter into that rest, lest any man fall after the same example of unbelief. ¹² For the word (o. logos) of God is active, and powerful, and sharper than any two-edged sword, piercing even to the dividing asunder of soul and spirit, (o. pneuma) and of the joints and marrow, and is a discerner of the thoughts and intents of the heart. ¹³ Neither is there any creature that is not manifest in his sight: but all things are naked and opened unto the eyes of him with whom we have to do. (o. logos) ¹⁴ Seeing then that we have a great high priest, that is passed into the heavens, Jesus the Son of God, let us hold fast our profession. ¹⁵ For we have not an high priest which cannot be touched with the feeling of our infirmities; but was in all points tempted like we are, yet without sin. ¹⁶ Let us therefore come boldly unto the throne of grace, that we may obtain mercy, and find grace to help in time of need.

RKJNT⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Therefore, let us fear, lest while a promise of entering into his rest remains, any of you should seem to fall short of it. ² For the gospel was preached to us, as well as to them: but the word preached did not benefit them, because it was not combined with faith in those who heard it. ³ For we who have believed enter into that rest, as he said, As I have sworn in my wrath, they shall never enter my rest: although his works were finished from the foundation of the world. ⁴ For he spoke in a certain place of the seventh day in this manner, And God rested on the seventh day from all his works. ⁵ And again in this passage, They shall never enter my rest. ⁶ Therefore, since it remains that some must enter in, and those to whom it was first preached did not enter in because of unbelief: ⁷ He again fixes a certain day, calling it Today, saying through David after so long a time, as was said before, Today if you hear his voice, do not harden your hearts. ⁸ For if Joshua had given them rest, then he would not afterward have spoken of another day. ⁹ Therefore, there remains a sabbath rest for the people of God. ¹⁰ For he who has entered his rest, has also has ceased from his own works, as God did from his. ¹¹ Therefore, let us labour to enter that rest, lest any man fall by following their example of disobedience. ¹² For the word of God is alive, and active, and sharper than any two-edged sword, piercing even to the division of soul and spirit, and of the joints and marrow, and discerning the thoughts and intents of the heart. ¹³ Nor is there any creature concealed from his sight: but all are naked and exposed to the eyes of him to whom we must give account. ¹⁴ Seeing then that we have a great high priest, who has passed through the heavens, Jesus the Son of God, let us hold fast our confession. ¹⁵ For we do not have a high priest who cannot sympathize with our infirmities; but one who in every respect was tempted as we are, yet without sin. ¹⁶ Therefore, let us boldly approach the throne of grace, that we may obtain mercy, and find grace to help in time of need.

CKJV_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G5399 Let us G3767 therefore G5399 fear, G3379 lest, G1860 a promise G2641 being left G1525 behind by us of entering G1519 into G846 his G2663 rest, G5100 any G1537 of G5216 you G1380 should seem G5302 to come short of it.

2 G1063 For G2532 G2070 to us was G2097 the gospel preached, G2509 as well as G2548 to them: G235 but G3056 the word G189 preached G5623 did G3756 not G5623 profit G1565 them, G3361 not G4786 being mixed G4102 with faith G191 in them that heard it.

3 G1063 For G1525 we G4100 which have believed G1525 do enter G1519 into G2663 rest, G2531 as G2046 he said, G5613 As G3660 I have sworn G1722 in G3450 my G3709 wrath, G1487 Maybe G1525 they shall enter G1519 into G3450 my G2663 rest: G2543 although G2041 the works G1096 were finished G575 from G2602 the foundation G2889 of the world.

4 G1063 For G2046 he spoke G4225 in a certain place G4012 of G1442 the seventh G3779 day on this wise, G2532 And G2316 God G2664 did rest G1722 G2250 the G1442 seventh G2250 day G575 from G3956 all G846 his G2041 works.

5 G2532 And G1722 in G5129 this G3825 place again, G1487 Maybe G1525 they shall enter G1519 into G3450 my G2663 rest.

6 G1893 Seeing G3767 therefore G620 it remains G5100 that some G1525 must enter G846 there G1519 in, G2532 and G2097 they to whom it was G4386 first G2097 preached G1525 entered G3756 not G1525 in G1223 because of G543 unbelief:

7 G3825 Again, G3724 he declares G5100 a certain G2250 day, G3004 saying G1722 in G1138 David, G4594 To day, G3326 after G5118 so long G5550 a time; G2531 as G2046 it is said, G4594 To day G1437 if G191 you will hear G846 his G5456 voice, G4645 harden G3361 not G5216 your G2588 hearts.

8 G1063 For G1487 if G2424 Joshua G2664 had given G846 them G2664 rest, G302 then G2980 he G3756 wouldn't G3326 afterward G5023 G2980 have spoken G4012 of G243 another G2250 day.

9 G620 There remains G686 therefore G4520 a rest G2992 to the people G2316 of God.

10 G1063 For G1525 he that is entered G1519 into G846 his G2663 rest, G846 he G2532 also G2664 has ceased G575 from G2398 his own G2041 works, G5618 as G2316 God G575 did from G846 his.

11 G4704 Let us labor G3767 therefore G1525 to enter G1519 into G1565 that G2443 rest, G3361 lest G5100 any man G4098 fall G1722 after G846 the same G5262 example G543 of unbelief.

12 G1063 For G3056 the word G2316 of God G2198 is quick, G2532 and G1756 powerful, G2532 and G5114 sharper G5228 than G3956 any G1366 twoedged G3162 sword, G1338 piercing G2532 even G891 to G3311 the dividing asunder G5037 G5590 of soul G2532 and G4151 spirit, G5037 and G719 of the joints G2532 and G3452 marrow, G2532 and G2924 is a discerner G1761 of the thoughts G2532 and G1771 intents G2588 of the heart.

13 G3756 Neither G2076 is there G2937 any creature G852 that is hidden G1799 from G846 his G1799 sight: G1161 but G3956 all things G1131 are naked G2532 and G5136 open G3788 to the eyes G846 of him G4314 with G3739 whom G2254 we have G3056 to reckon.

14 G2192 Seeing G3767 then G2192 that we have G3173 a great G749 high priest, G1330 that is passed into G3772 the heavens, G2424 Jesus G5207 the Son G2316 of God, G2902 let us hold fast G3671 our confession.

15 G1063 For G2192 we have G3756 not G749 a high priest G1410 who can G3361 not G4834 be touched with the feeling G2257 of our G769 infirmities; G1161 but G3985 was G2596 in G3956 all points G3985 tempted G3987 G2596 like G3665 as G5565 we are, yet without G266 sin.

16 G4334 Let us G3767 therefore G4334 come G3954 boldly G3326 G2362 to the throne G5485 of grace, G2443 that G2983 we may obtain G1656 mercy, G2532 and G2147 find G5485 grace G996 to help G1519 in time of G2121 need.

RYLT⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ We may fear, then, lest a promise being left of entering into His rest, any one of you may seem to have come short, ² for we also are having good news proclaimed, even as they, but the word heard did not profit them, not being mixed with faith in those who heard, ³ for we do enter into the rest -- we who did believe, as He said, 'So I sware in My anger, If they shall enter into My rest --;' and yet the works were done from the foundation of the world, ⁴ for He spake in a certain place concerning the seventh day thus: 'And God did rest in the seventh day from all His works;' ⁵ and in this place again, 'If they shall enter into My rest --;' ⁶ since then, it remains for certain to enter into it, and those who did first hear good news entered not in because of unbelief -- ⁷ again He does limit a certain day, 'To-day,' (in David saying, after so long a time,) as it has been said, 'To-day, if His voice you may hear, you may not harden your hearts,' ⁸ for if Joshua had given them rest, He would not concerning another day have spoken after these things; ⁹ there does remain, then, a sabbatic rest to the people of God, ¹⁰ for he who did enter into his rest, he also rested from his works, as God from His own. ¹¹ May we be diligent, then, to enter into that rest, that no one in the same example of the unbelief may fall, ¹² for the reckoning of God is living, and working, and sharp above every two-edged sword, and piercing unto the dividing asunder both of soul and spirit, of joints also and marrow, and a discerner of thoughts and intents of the heart; ¹³ and there is not a created thing not manifest before Him, but all things are naked and open to His eyes -- with whom is our reckoning. ¹⁴ Having, then, a great chief priest passed through the heavens -- Jesus the Son of God -- may we hold fast the profession, ¹⁵ for we have not a chief priest unable to sympathize with our infirmities, but one tempted in all things in like manner -- apart from sin; ¹⁶ we may come near, then, with freedom, to the throne of the grace, that we may receive kindness, and find grace -- for seasonable help.

EJ2000⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ ¶ Let us, therefore, fear, lest a promise being left us of entering into his rest, any of you should seem to come short of it. ² For unto us was the gospel preached, as well as unto them, but it did not profit those that heard the word without mixing it with faith. ³ (For we who have believed do enter into the rest) as he said, As I have sworn in my wrath, they shall not enter into my rest although the works were finished from the foundation of the world. ⁴ For he spoke in a certain place of the seventh day like this, And God rested the seventh day from all his works. ⁵ And in this place again, They shall not enter into my rest. ⁶ Seeing, therefore, it remains that some must enter therein, and those to whom it was first preached did not enter in because of disobedience; ⁷ Again, he determines a certain day, saying, Today, by David so long a time afterward; as it is said, Today if ye will hear his voice, harden not your hearts. ⁸ For if Jesus {Joshua in Heb.} had given them rest, then he would not afterward have spoken of another day. ⁹ There remains therefore a rest {Gr. Sabbatismos} for the people of God. ¹⁰ For he that is entered into his rest, he also has ceased from his own works, as God did from his. ¹¹ ¶ Let us therefore make haste to enter into that rest, lest anyone fall after the same example of disobedience. ¹² For the word of God is alive and efficient and sharper than any twoedged sword, piercing even to the dividing asunder of soul and spirit, and of the joints and marrow, and is a discerner of the thoughts and intents of the heart. ¹³ Neither is there any created thing that is not manifested in his presence, but all things are naked and opened unto the eyes of him of whom we speak. ¹⁴ Having, therefore, a great high priest who penetrated the heavens, Jesus the Son of God, let us hold fast this profession of our hope. ¹⁵ For we do not have a high priest who cannot sympathize with our weaknesses, but was in all points tempted like as we are, yet without sin. ¹⁶ Let us, therefore, come boldly unto the throne of his grace, that we may obtain mercy and find grace to help in time of need.

CAB⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Therefore let us fear, lest while the promise remains to enter into His rest, anyone of you seems to have fallen short. ² For indeed we have had the gospel preached to us just as those also; but the word which they heard did not profit those, not having been mixed with faith in those having heard it. ³ For we who have believed enter that rest, as He has said: "So I swore in My wrath, they shall not enter My rest," although His works were finished from the foundation of the world. ⁴ For He has said somewhere concerning the seventh day thus, "And God rested on the seventh day from all His works"; ⁵ and again in this place: "They shall not enter My rest." ⁶ Therefore since it remains for some to enter into it, and those formerly having the gospel preached to them did not enter on account of disobedience, ⁷ again He appoints a certain day, saying in David, "Today," after such a time, just as it has been said: "Today, if you will hear His voice, do not harden your hearts." ⁸ For if Joshua had given them rest, then He would not have spoken afterward of another day. ⁹ Then there remains a Sabbath rest for the people of God. ¹⁰ For he who has entered into His rest also rested himself from his works, as God did from His own. ¹¹ Let us therefore be diligent to enter into that rest, lest anyone falls in the same example of disobedience. ¹² For the word of God is living and effectual, and sharper than any two-edged sword, piercing even to the division of soul and spirit, and of joints and marrow, and is a discerner of the thoughts and intentions of the heart. ¹³ And there is no creature hidden before Him, but all things are naked and open to His eyes, to whom we must give an account. ¹⁴ Therefore having a great High Priest who has passed through the heavens, Jesus the Son of God, let us hold fast the confession. ¹⁵ For we do not have a High Priest who cannot sympathize with our weaknesses, but having been tempted in all respects in quite the same way as we are, yet without sin. ¹⁶ Therefore let us come boldly to the throne of grace, so that we may receive mercy and find grace to help in time of need.

WPNT⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Therefore we should fear, since a promise of entering His rest still stands, lest any one of you should expect to have come short of it. ² Really, because we are continually hearing good news just like they did, but the word that they heard did not profit them, since they were not intimately united with the faith of those who obeyed. ³ Now we who have believed do enter that rest, just as He has said, “So I took an oath in my wrath, ‘As if they will ever enter my rest!’”—His works were certainly finished from the foundation of the world, ⁴ because somewhere He has spoken about the seventh day like this, “And on the seventh day God rested from all His works,” ⁵ while again, in this place, “As if they will ever enter my rest!” ⁶ Therefore since it remains for some to enter into it, and those who formerly had the good news proclaimed to them did not enter because of disobedience, ⁷ He again designates a certain day, after such a long time, saying through David: “Today” (as was stated above), “Today, if you would hear His voice, do not harden your hearts.” ⁸ Because if Joshua had given them rest, He would not have spoken afterward of another day. ⁹ So then, there remains a Sabbath rest for the people of God. ¹⁰ Further, the one having entered into His rest has himself also rested from his own works, just as God did from His. ¹¹ Therefore, let us take pains to enter into that rest so that no one may fall through the same pattern of disobedience. ¹² Because the Word of God is living and efficient, and sharper than any two-edged sword, actually penetrating to the point of separating soul and spirit, joints and marrow; in fact, it is able to evaluate a heart’s reflections and intentions. ¹³ Nothing in all creation is hidden from His sight; rather all things are naked and open to the eyes of Him to whom we must give account. ¹⁴ Therefore, since we have a Great High Priest who has passed through the heavens, Jesus the Son of God, let us hold fast the Confession. ¹⁵ For we do not have a High Priest who is unable to sympathize with our weaknesses, but He was tested in all points, in similar ways, without sin. ¹⁶ So let us approach the throne of grace with confidence, that we may receive mercy and find grace, for timely help.

JMNT⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ With [the] announced promise to enter into His rest (or; the ceasing which is Him) continuing in being remaining left behind down on this level [for us] and fully left [open], we should, then, be at once caused to fear (= take respectful care and be attentive), lest at some point anyone from among you folks may be appearing (or: seeming; or: being of the opinion) to have been behind (to have come to be in the rear; or: to be deficient; or: = to have missed it)! ² For you see, we are people having been addressed with goodness (or: being brought a message of ease and well-being), even as those folks, also. But the Word (or: message; thought; idea; Logos) which they heard did not profit (or: benefit) those folks – [it] not having been mixed and blended together with faith, trust or loyalty in (or: by; for; with) those at that time hearing [it]. [with other MSS: – {they} not being folks that had been co-mingled by conviction and loyalty with those paying attention and listening.] ³ For we, those at this point believing and trusting, are progressively entering into the rest (or: the stopping). Just as He has said, "As I swore in My inherent fervor (impulse; inner agitation; anger; native disposition; or: passionate desire), 'Since (or: If) they shall proceed entering into My rest ...!'," [Ps. 95:11] although (or: and yet) – with regard to the works (actions; deeds) – being born (or: brought into existence; caused to happen or occur) from [the] casting down (laying of a foundation) of an ordered system (or: of [the] world; or: namely, of the works born from cosmic conception [from the usage of katabolen with spermatos in ch. 11:11]; thus: of works generated from conception of a world). ⁴ For He said in a certain place concerning the seventh, thus, "And God rested in the seventh day from all His works." [Gen. 2:2] ⁵ And yet in this, again, "Since (or: If) they shall proceed entering into My rest ...!" ⁶ Since, then, there continues being left remaining [for] some folks to enter into it, and those being formerly addressed with goodness (or: being brought a message of ease and well-being) did not enter because of a lack of being convinced (or: incompliance; disobedience), ⁷ again, He is determining (or: He is again defining and setting bounds around) a certain day, "Today!" In David He is saying, after so long a time, just as it has been said before, "Today, if you would hear His voice, you would not be hardening your hearts." [Ps. 95:7-8] ⁸ For you see, if Joshua caused them to rest, He would not after these things have continued speaking concerning another "Day." ⁹ Consequently, a keeping of a sabbath (a state of rest) is being left remaining for (or: to; in; with) God's people, ¹⁰ for the person entering into His rest also caused himself to rest from his own works (actions; deeds), just as God [did] from His own. ¹¹ We should at once with diligence hasten, then, to enter into this rest (or: that ceasing down [from work]; completely stopping), so that one would not fall in the same example (or: result of a pattern) of incompliance (or: stubbornness; disobedience; lack of conviction; [p46 reads: lack of faith and trust]). ¹² For the Word of God (or: God's thought, idea and message; or: the expressed Logos from God; or: the Word which is God) [is] living (or: alive), and active (working; operative; energetic; at work; productive) and more cutting above every two-mouthed sword, even passing through (penetrating) as far as a dividing (or: parting; partitioning) of soul and spirit (or: of inner self-life and breath-effect), both of joints and marrows, even able to discern (separate; judge; decide) concerning thoughts (ponderings; reflections; in-rushings; passions) and intentions (notions; purposes) of a heart (= core of the being). ¹³ And no creature (thing formed, framed or created) is (or: exists being) out of sight (not manifest; concealed) in His (or: in Its – i.e., the Word's) presence, but all things [are] naked and have been gripped and bent back at the neck [thus, exposing the face and throat] to (or: in; by) His (or: Its) eyes, face to face with Whom (or: Which) in us (or: to us; for us; with us) [is] this Word (or: with a view to Whom by us [is] the message and the account; or: toward whom, for us and among us, [comes] the Idea and the Reason). ¹⁴ Continuously having, then, a great Chief Priest having passed through the atmospheres (or: heavens) [note: a figure of the holy place, and the holy of holies, in the Tabernacle] – Jesus, the Son of God – we can continuously be strong and lay hold of the same Word (or: with regard to the agreement of thought, the like-reason, the same message). ¹⁵ For you see, we do not have a chief priest who is unable or has no power to sympathize (to have a sense-experience with; to feel a stab of sympathy or suffer together; cf ch. 2:10) with our lack of strength, but One having been put to the proof – in accord with all things (or: down with all men; corresponding to all people) [and] in corresponding likeness – apart from failure (mistake; error; sin; failing to hit the target). ¹⁶ We should, then, be repeatedly and habitually coming to the throne of Grace ([= mercy seat and place of Grace's authority]; or: the throne which is grace; the throne that is marked by grace and whose source is joyous favor) with freedom in speaking and outspoken boldness as a citizen who has no fear of reprisal, so that we can at once receive and take mercy as well as grace and favor into a timely (seasonable; well-suited) response to a cry for help [reading with B; or, with other MSS: receive mercy and then at once find grace and favor, unto opportune help (or: leading into help marked by a season of well-being; with a view to aid whose character is a good situation and a fertile moment of wellness)].

NSB⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ While the promise of entering his rest remains, let us fear that one of you might come up short and not enter. ² Indeed, we have had good news presented to us. They also had it. But the word that was heard did not benefit them because they were not united in faith by what was heard. ³ We who believe enter into the rest. As God said: »I swore in my anger: ‘They shall not enter into my rest.’« Yet God’s works were completed from the foundation of the world. ⁴ Somewhere God said this about the seventh day: »God rested on the seventh day from all his works.« ⁵ Again: »They shall not enter into my rest.« ⁶ It remains for some to enter into it. Those who first received the good news did not enter in because they did not obey and lacked faith. ⁷ He determines a certain day by saying through David: »Today,« after so long a time; just as it was said before, »Today, if you will listen to his voice, do not harden your hearts.« (Psalm 95:7) ⁸ If Joshua had given them rest, he [God] would not have spoken afterwards about another day. ⁹ There remains then a Sabbath rest for the people of God. ¹⁰ He who enters into his rest also rests from his own works, just as God did from his. ¹¹ Let us do our utmost to enter into that rest. Let no one fall into the same pattern of disobedience by not obeying the word. ¹² The Word of God is alive and active and sharper than any two-edged sword. (Ephesians 6:17) It separates the physical person from the spiritual person, of both joints and marrow. And it can discern (judge) the thoughts and intentions of the heart. (John 12:48) ¹³ Nothing in all creation is hidden from God. All things are uncovered and laid bare before him. We must account to him. (Romans 2:16; 14:12) ¹⁴ We have a great high priest who has passed through the heavens, Jesus the Son of God, so let us hold fast our confession. ¹⁵ We do not have a high priest who is not able to sympathize with our infirmities (weaknesses). He was tested in all things like ourselves. Yet he was without sin! ¹⁶ Let us approach the throne of grace (loving-kindness) with confidence, that we may receive mercy, and find grace for help in time of need.

ISV⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ We Must Enter the RestTherefore, as long as the promise of entering his rest remains valid, let us be afraid! Otherwise, some of you will fail to reach it, ² because we have had the good news told to us as well as to them. But the message they heard did not help them, because they were not united by faith with those who listened to it. ³ We who have believed are entering that rest, just as he has said, “So in my anger I swore a solemn oath that they would never enter my rest,” even though his actions had been finished since the creation of the world. ⁴ Somewhere he has spoken about the seventh day as follows: “On the seventh day God rested from all his actions,” ⁵ and again in this passage, “They will never enter my rest.” ⁶ Therefore, since it is still true that some will enter it, and since those who once heard the good news failed to enter it because of their disobedience, ⁷ he again fixes a definite day—“Today”—saying long afterward through David, as already quoted, “Today, if you hear his voice, do not harden your hearts.” ⁸ For if Joshua had given them rest, he would not have spoken later about another day.
⁹ There remains, therefore, a Sabbath rest for the people of God to keep, ¹⁰ because the one who enters God’s rest has himself rested from his own actions, just as God did from his. ¹¹ Let us, therefore, make every effort to enter that rest, so that no one may fail by following their example of disobedience. ¹² For the word of God is living and active, sharper than any double-edged sword, piercing until it divides soul and spirit, joints and marrow, as it judges the thoughts and purposes of the heart. ¹³ No creature can hide from him, but everyone is exposed and helpless before the eyes of the one to whom we must give a word of explanation.
¹⁴ Our Compassionate High PriestTherefore, since we have a great high priest who has gone to heaven, Jesus the Son of God, let us live our lives consistent with our confession of faith. ¹⁵ For we do not have a high priest who is unable to sympathize with our weaknesses. Instead, we have one who in every respect has been tempted as we are, yet he never sinned. ¹⁶ So let us keep on coming boldly to the throne of grace, so that we may obtain mercy and find grace to help us in our time of need.

LEB⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Therefore let us fear, while there* remains a promise of entering into his rest, that none of you appear to fall short of it. ² _⌊For we also have had the good news proclaimed to us_⌋*, just as those also did, but the message _⌊they heard_⌋* did not benefit them, because they* were not united with those who heard it in faith. ³ For we who have believed enter into rest,* just as he has said,
"As I swore in my anger, '_⌊They will never enter_⌋* into my rest.'"*
And yet these works have been accomplished from the foundation of the world. ⁴ For he has spoken somewhere about the seventh day in this way: "And God rested on the seventh day from all his works,"* ⁵ and in this passage again, '_⌊They will never enter_⌋* into my rest.'"* ⁶ Since therefore it remains for some to enter into it, and the ones to whom the good news was proclaimed previously did not enter because of disobedience, ⁷ again he ordains a certain day, today, speaking by David after so long a time, just as had been said before,
"Today, if you hear his voice, do not harden your hearts."* ⁸ For if Joshua had caused them to rest, he would not have spoken about another day after these things. ⁹ Consequently a sabbath rest remains for the people of God. ¹⁰ For the one who has entered into his rest has also himself rested from his works, just as God did from his own works. ¹¹ Therefore, let us make every effort to enter into that rest, in order that no one may fall in the same pattern of disobedience. ¹² For the word of God is living and active and sharper than any double-edged sword, and piercing as far as the division of soul and spirit, both joints and marrow, and able to judge the reflections and thoughts of the heart. ¹³ And no creature is hidden in the sight of him, but all things are naked and laid bare to the eyes of him to whom _⌊we must give our account_⌋*. ¹⁴ Therefore, because we have a great high priest who has gone through the heavens, Jesus the Son of God, let us hold fast to our confession. ¹⁵ For we do not have a high priest who is not able to sympathize with our weaknesses, but who has been tempted in all things in the same way, without sin. ¹⁶ Therefore let us approach with confidence to the throne of grace, in order that we may receive mercy and find grace to help in time of need.

BGB⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Φοβηθῶμεν οὖν μή‿ ποτε καταλειπομένης ἐπαγγελίας εἰσελθεῖν εἰς τὴν κατάπαυσιν αὐτοῦ δοκῇ τις ἐξ ὑμῶν ὑστερηκέναι. ² καὶ γάρ ἐσμεν εὐηγγελισμένοι καθάπερ κἀκεῖνοι· ἀλλ’ οὐκ ὠφέλησεν ὁ λόγος τῆς ἀκοῆς ἐκείνους μὴ συγκεκερασμένους* τῇ πίστει τοῖς ἀκούσασιν. ³ Εἰσερχόμεθα γὰρ εἰς τὴν κατάπαυσιν οἱ πιστεύσαντες, καθὼς εἴρηκεν “Ὡς ὤμοσα ἐν τῇ ὀργῇ μου ‘Εἰ εἰσελεύσονται εἰς τὴν κατάπαυσίν μου,’” Καίτοι τῶν ἔργων ἀπὸ καταβολῆς κόσμου γενηθέντων. ⁴ εἴρηκεν γάρ που περὶ τῆς ἑβδόμης οὕτως “Καὶ κατέπαυσεν ὁ Θεὸς ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ ἑβδόμῃ ἀπὸ πάντων τῶν ἔργων αὐτοῦ·” ⁵ καὶ ἐν τούτῳ πάλιν “Εἰ εἰσελεύσονται εἰς τὴν κατάπαυσίν μου.” ⁶ Ἐπεὶ οὖν ἀπολείπεται τινὰς εἰσελθεῖν εἰς αὐτήν, καὶ οἱ πρότερον εὐαγγελισθέντες οὐκ εἰσῆλθον δι’ ἀπείθειαν, ⁷ πάλιν τινὰ ὁρίζει ἡμέραν, “Σήμερον,” ἐν Δαυὶδ λέγων μετὰ τοσοῦτον χρόνον, καθὼς προείρηται “Σήμερον ἐὰν τῆς φωνῆς αὐτοῦ ἀκούσητε, μὴ σκληρύνητε τὰς καρδίας ὑμῶν.” ⁸ Εἰ γὰρ αὐτοὺς Ἰησοῦς κατέπαυσεν, οὐκ ἂν περὶ ἄλλης ἐλάλει μετὰ ταῦτα ἡμέρας. ⁹ ἄρα ἀπολείπεται σαββατισμὸς τῷ λαῷ τοῦ Θεοῦ. ¹⁰ ὁ γὰρ εἰσελθὼν εἰς τὴν κατάπαυσιν αὐτοῦ καὶ αὐτὸς κατέπαυσεν ἀπὸ τῶν ἔργων αὐτοῦ, ὥσπερ ἀπὸ τῶν ἰδίων ὁ Θεός. ¹¹ Σπουδάσωμεν οὖν εἰσελθεῖν εἰς ἐκείνην τὴν κατάπαυσιν, ἵνα μὴ ἐν τῷ αὐτῷ τις ὑποδείγματι πέσῃ τῆς ἀπειθείας. ¹² Ζῶν γὰρ ὁ λόγος τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ ἐνεργὴς καὶ τομώτερος ὑπὲρ πᾶσαν μάχαιραν δίστομον καὶ διϊκνούμενος ἄχρι μερισμοῦ ψυχῆς καὶ πνεύματος, ἁρμῶν τε καὶ μυελῶν, καὶ κριτικὸς ἐνθυμήσεων καὶ ἐννοιῶν καρδίας· ¹³ καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν κτίσις ἀφανὴς ἐνώπιον αὐτοῦ, πάντα δὲ γυμνὰ καὶ τετραχηλισμένα τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς αὐτοῦ, πρὸς ὃν ἡμῖν ὁ λόγος. ¹⁴ Ἔχοντες οὖν ἀρχιερέα μέγαν διεληλυθότα τοὺς οὐρανούς, Ἰησοῦν τὸν Υἱὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ, κρατῶμεν τῆς ὁμολογίας. ¹⁵ οὐ γὰρ ἔχομεν ἀρχιερέα μὴ δυνάμενον συμπαθῆσαι ταῖς ἀσθενείαις ἡμῶν, πεπειρασμένον δὲ κατὰ πάντα καθ’ ὁμοιότητα χωρὶς ἁμαρτίας. ¹⁶ προσερχώμεθα οὖν μετὰ παρρησίας τῷ θρόνῳ τῆς χάριτος, ἵνα λάβωμεν ἔλεος καὶ χάριν εὕρωμεν εἰς εὔκαιρον βοήθειαν.

BIB⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Φοβηθῶμεν (We should fear) οὖν (therefore), μή‿ (lest) ποτε (ever) καταλειπομένης (left remaining), ἐπαγγελίας (of the promise) εἰσελθεῖν (to enter) εἰς (into) τὴν (the) κατάπαυσιν (rest) αὐτοῦ (of Him), δοκῇ (should seem) τις (any) ἐξ (of) ὑμῶν (you) ὑστερηκέναι (to have fallen short). ² καὶ (And) γάρ (for) ἐσμεν (we are those) εὐηγγελισμένοι (having had the gospel preached) καθάπερ (just as) κἀκεῖνοι (they did); ἀλλ’ (but) οὐκ (not) ὠφέλησεν (did profit) ὁ (the) λόγος (message) τῆς (of their) ἀκοῆς (hearing) ἐκείνους (them), μὴ (not) συγκεκερασμένους* (having been united with) τῇ (the) πίστει (faith) τοῖς (of those) ἀκούσασιν (having heard). ³ Εἰσερχόμεθα (We enter) γὰρ (for) εἰς (into) τὴν (the) κατάπαυσιν (rest), οἱ (those) πιστεύσαντες (having believed); καθὼς (as) εἴρηκεν (He has said): “Ὡς (So) ὤμοσα (I swore) ἐν (in) τῇ (the) ὀργῇ (wrath) μου (of me), ‘Εἰ (Not) εἰσελεύσονται (shall they enter) εἰς (into) τὴν (the) κατάπαυσίν (rest) μου (of Me).’” Καίτοι (And yet) τῶν (the) ἔργων (works) ἀπὸ (from) καταβολῆς (the foundation) κόσμου (of the world) γενηθέντων (have been finished). ⁴ εἴρηκεν (He has spoken) γάρ (for) που (somewhere) περὶ (concerning) τῆς (the) ἑβδόμης (seventh day) οὕτως (in this way), “Καὶ (And) κατέπαυσεν (rested) ὁ (-) Θεὸς (God) ἐν (on) τῇ (the) ἡμέρᾳ (day) τῇ (-) ἑβδόμῃ (seventh) ἀπὸ (from) πάντων (all) τῶν (the) ἔργων (works) αὐτοῦ (of Him).” ⁵ καὶ (And) ἐν (in) τούτῳ (this passage) πάλιν (again), “Εἰ (Not) εἰσελεύσονται (shall they enter) εἰς (into) τὴν (the) κατάπαυσίν (rest) μου (of Me).” ⁶ Ἐπεὶ (Since) οὖν (therefore) ἀπολείπεται (it remains for) τινὰς (some) εἰσελθεῖν (to enter) εἰς (into) αὐτήν (it), καὶ (and) οἱ (those) πρότερον (formerly) εὐαγγελισθέντες (having received the good news), οὐκ (not) εἰσῆλθον (did enter in) δι’ (because of) ἀπείθειαν (disobedience), ⁷ πάλιν (again) τινὰ (a certain) ὁρίζει (He appoints) ἡμέραν (day) “Σήμερον (Today),” ἐν (through) Δαυὶδ (David) λέγων (saying) μετὰ (after) τοσοῦτον (so long) χρόνον (a time), καθὼς (just as) προείρηται (it has been said), “Σήμερον (Today), ἐὰν (if) τῆς (the) φωνῆς (voice) αὐτοῦ (of Him) ἀκούσητε (you shall hear), μὴ (not) σκληρύνητε (harden) τὰς (the) καρδίας (hearts) ὑμῶν (of you).” ⁸ Εἰ (If) γὰρ (for) αὐτοὺς (to them) Ἰησοῦς (Joshua) κατέπαυσεν (had given rest), οὐκ (not) ἂν (-) περὶ (about) ἄλλης (another) ἐλάλει (He would have spoken) μετὰ (after) ταῦτα (this) ἡμέρας (day). ⁹ ἄρα (So then) ἀπολείπεται (there remains) σαββατισμὸς (a Sabbath rest) τῷ (for the) λαῷ (people) τοῦ (-) Θεοῦ (of God). ¹⁰ ὁ (The one) γὰρ (for) εἰσελθὼν (having entered) εἰς (into) τὴν (the) κατάπαυσιν (rest) αὐτοῦ (of Him), καὶ (also) αὐτὸς (he) κατέπαυσεν (rested) ἀπὸ (from) τῶν (the) ἔργων (works) αὐτοῦ (of him), ὥσπερ (as) ἀπὸ (from) τῶν (the) ἰδίων (own) ὁ (-) Θεός (God did). ¹¹ Σπουδάσωμεν (We should be diligent) οὖν (therefore) εἰσελθεῖν (to enter) εἰς (into) ἐκείνην (that) τὴν (-) κατάπαυσιν (rest), ἵνα (so that) μὴ (not) ἐν (by) τῷ (the) αὐτῷ (same) τις (anyone) ὑποδείγματι (example) πέσῃ (should fall) τῆς (-) ἀπειθείας (of disobedience). ¹² Ζῶν (Living is) γὰρ (for) ὁ (the) λόγος (word) τοῦ (-) Θεοῦ (of God), καὶ (and) ἐνεργὴς (active), καὶ (and) τομώτερος (sharper) ὑπὲρ (than) πᾶσαν (any) μάχαιραν (sword) δίστομον (two-edged), καὶ (even) διϊκνούμενος (penetrating) ἄχρι (as far as) μερισμοῦ (the division) ψυχῆς (of soul) καὶ (and) πνεύματος (spirit), ἁρμῶν (of joints) τε (and) καὶ (also) μυελῶν (marrows), καὶ (and) κριτικὸς (able to judge) ἐνθυμήσεων (the thoughts) καὶ (and) ἐννοιῶν (intentions) καρδίας (of the heart). ¹³ καὶ (And) οὐκ (not) ἔστιν (there is) κτίσις (creature) ἀφανὴς (hidden) ἐνώπιον (before) αὐτοῦ (Him); πάντα (all things) δὲ (however) γυμνὰ (are uncovered) καὶ (and) τετραχηλισμένα (laid bare) τοῖς (to the) ὀφθαλμοῖς (eyes) αὐτοῦ (of Him) πρὸς (to) ὃν (whom) ἡμῖν (is our) ὁ (-) λόγος (reckoning). ¹⁴ Ἔχοντες (Having) οὖν (therefore) ἀρχιερέα (a high priest) μέγαν (great), διεληλυθότα (having passed through) τοὺς (the) οὐρανούς (heavens), Ἰησοῦν (Jesus), τὸν (the) Υἱὸν (Son) τοῦ (-) Θεοῦ (of God), κρατῶμεν (we should hold firmly) τῆς (to our) ὁμολογίας (confession). ¹⁵ οὐ (Not) γὰρ (for) ἔχομεν (have we) ἀρχιερέα (a high priest) μὴ (not) δυνάμενον (being able) συμπαθῆσαι (to sympathize) ταῖς (with the) ἀσθενείαις (weaknesses) ἡμῶν (of us); πεπειρασμένον (one having been tempted) δὲ (however) κατὰ (in) πάντα (all things) καθ’ (by) ὁμοιότητα (the same way), χωρὶς (without) ἁμαρτίας (sin). ¹⁶ προσερχώμεθα (We should come) οὖν (therefore) μετὰ (with) παρρησίας (boldness) τῷ (to the) θρόνῳ (throne) τῆς (-) χάριτος (of grace), ἵνα (so that) λάβωμεν (we may receive) ἔλεος (mercy) καὶ (and) χάριν (grace) εὕρωμεν (may find) εἰς (for) εὔκαιρον (in time of need) βοήθειαν (help).

BLB⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Therefore, of the promise to enter into His rest left remaining, we should fear, lest ever any of you should seem to have fallen short. ² And indeed we are those having had the gospel preached just as they did; but the message of their hearing did not profit them, not having been united with the faith of those having heard. ³ For those having believed enter into the rest, as He has said: “So I swore in my wrath, ‘they shall not enter into My rest.’” And yet the works have been finished from the foundation of the world. ⁴ For He has spoken somewhere concerning the seventh day in this way, “And on the seventh day God rested from all His works.” ⁵ And again in this passage. “They shall not enter into My rest.” ⁶ Therefore, since it remains for some to enter into it, and those having received the good news formerly did not enter in because of disobedience, ⁷ again He appoints a certain day as “Today,” saying through David after so long a time, just as it has been said, “Today, if you shall hear His voice, do not harden your hearts.” ⁸ For if Joshua had given rest to them, He would not have spoken after this about another day. ⁹ So then, there remains a Sabbath rest for the people of God. ¹⁰ For the one having entered into His rest, he also rested from his works, as God did from the own. ¹¹ Therefore we should be diligent to enter into that rest, so that no one should fall by the same example of disobedience. ¹² For the word of God is living and active, and sharper than any two-edged sword, penetrating even as far as the division of soul and spirit, and of joints and marrows, and able to judge the thoughts and intentions of the heart. ¹³ And there is no creature hidden before Him, but all things are uncovered and laid bare to the eyes of Him to whom is our reckoning. ¹⁴ Therefore having a great high priest having passed through the heavens, Jesus, the Son of God, we should hold firmly to our confession. ¹⁵ For we do not have a high priest not being able to sympathize with our weaknesses, but one having been tempted in all things by the same way, without sin. ¹⁶ Therefore we should come with boldness to the throne of grace, so that we may receive mercy and may find grace for help in time of need.

BSB⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Therefore, while the promise of entering His rest still stands, let us be careful that none of you be deemed to have fallen short of it. ² For we also received the good news just as they did; but the message they heard was of no value to them, since they did not share the faith of those who comprehended it. ³ Now we who have believed enter that rest. As for the others, it is just as God has said: “So I swore on oath in My anger, ‘They shall never enter My rest.’” And yet His works have been finished since the foundation of the world. ⁴ For somewhere He has spoken about the seventh day in this manner: “And on the seventh day God rested from all His works.” ⁵ And again, as He says in the passage above: “They shall never enter My rest.” ⁶ Since, then, it remains for some to enter His rest, and since those who formerly heard the good news did not enter because of their disobedience, ⁷ God again designated a certain day as “Today,” when a long time later He spoke through David as was just stated: “Today, if you hear His voice, do not harden your hearts.” ⁸ For if Joshua had given them rest, God would not have spoken later about another day. ⁹ There remains, then, a Sabbath rest for the people of God. ¹⁰ For whoever enters God’s rest also rests from his own work, just as God did from His. ¹¹ Let us, therefore, make every effort to enter that rest, so that no one will fall by following the same pattern of disobedience. ¹² For the word of God is living and active. Sharper than any double-edged sword, it pierces even to dividing soul and spirit, joints and marrow. It judges the thoughts and intentions of the heart. ¹³ Nothing in all creation is hidden from God’s sight; everything is uncovered and exposed before the eyes of Him to whom we must give account. ¹⁴ Therefore, since we have a great high priest who has passed through the heavens, Jesus the Son of God, let us hold firmly to what we profess. ¹⁵ For we do not have a high priest who is unable to sympathize with our weaknesses, but we have one who was tempted in every way that we are, yet was without sin. ¹⁶ Let us then approach the throne of grace with confidence, so that we may receive mercy and find grace to help us in our time of need.

MSB⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Therefore, while the promise of entering His rest still stands, let us be careful that none of you be deemed to have fallen short of it. ² For we also received the good news just as they did; but the message they heard was of no value to them, since they did not share the faith of those who comprehended it. ³ Now we who have believed enter that rest. As for the others, it is just as God has said: “So I swore on oath in My anger, ‘They shall never enter My rest.’” And yet His works have been finished since the foundation of the world. ⁴ For somewhere He has spoken about the seventh day in this manner: “And on the seventh day God rested from all His works.” ⁵ And again, as He says in the passage above: “They shall never enter My rest.” ⁶ Since, then, it remains for some to enter His rest, and since those who formerly heard the good news did not enter because of their disobedience, ⁷ God again designated a certain day as “Today,” when a long time later He spoke through David as was just stated: “Today, if you hear His voice, do not harden your hearts.” ⁸ For if Joshua had given them rest, God would not have spoken later about another day. ⁹ There remains, then, a Sabbath rest for the people of God. ¹⁰ For whoever enters God’s rest also rests from his own work, just as God did from His. ¹¹ Let us, therefore, make every effort to enter that rest, so that no one will fall by following the same pattern of disobedience. ¹² For the word of God is living and active. Sharper than any double-edged sword, it pierces even to dividing soul and spirit, joints and marrow. It judges the thoughts and intentions of the heart. ¹³ Nothing in all creation is hidden from God’s sight; everything is uncovered and exposed before the eyes of Him to whom we must give account. ¹⁴ Therefore, since we have a great high priest who has passed through the heavens, Jesus the Son of God, let us hold firmly to what we profess. ¹⁵ For we do not have a high priest who is unable to sympathize with our weaknesses, but we have one who was tempted in every way that we are, yet was without sin. ¹⁶ Let us then approach the throne of grace with confidence, so that we may receive mercy and find grace to help us in our time of need.

MLV⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Therefore, since a promise was left of entering into his rest, let us fear lest anyone out of you seem to have come-short of it. ² For we also are having the good-news proclaimed to us, just-as they also had. But the word of hearing did not profit them, because it had not been mixed together with the faith in those who heard it. ³ For we who have believed are entering into that rest; just-as he has said, ‘ As I swore in my wrath, they will not be entering into my rest,’although the works have happened from the conception of the world. ⁴ For he has thus spoken somewhere concerning the seventh day, ‘And God rested on the seventh day from all his works’; ⁵ and again in this one, ‘They will not be entering into my rest.’ ⁶ Therefore, since it is left for some to enter into it, and those to whom the good-news was proclaimed beforehand did not enter into it because of disobedience, ⁷ he again determines a certain day as today, saying in David, after so-much time, (just-as it has been said beforehand), ‘Today if you hear his voice, do not harden your hearts.’ ⁸ For if Joshua had given-rest to them, he would have not been speaking concerning another day after these things. ⁹ Consequently, a Sabbath-rest is left for the people of God. ¹⁰ For the one who entered into his rest has also rested from his works, just-as God did from his own. ¹¹ Therefore let us be diligent to enter into that rest, in order that no one should fall into the same example of disobedience.
¹² For the word of God is living and effective and sharper beyond that of any two edged sword and is penetrating till the division of both soul and spirit, of both joints and marrow and is a judge of the contemplations and deliberations of the heart. ¹³ And there is no created thing unapparent in his sight, but all things are naked and have been laid-bare to his eyes to whom is our account.
¹⁴ Therefore having a great high-priest, Jesus the Son of God, who has gone through the heavens, let us hold-fast our confession. ¹⁵ For we do not have a high-priest who is unable to sympathize together with our weaknesses, but one who has been tempted according to all things according to our likeness, yet without sin. ¹⁶ Therefore let us come near to the throne of the grace with boldness, in order that we may receive mercy and may find grace for opportune help.

VIN⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Therefore, while the promise of entering His rest still stands, let us be careful that none of you be deemed to have fallen short of it. ² For we also have had the good news preached to us, just as they did; but the message they heard was of no value to them, because those who heard did not combine it with faith. ³ Now we who have believed enter that rest. As for the others, it is just as God has said: “So I swore on oath in my anger, ‘They shall never enter My rest.’” And yet His works have been finished since the foundation of the world. ⁴ For somewhere He has spoken about the seventh day in this manner: “And on the seventh day God rested from all His works.” ⁵ And again in this place he said, "They shall never enter my rest." ⁶ Therefore since it remains for some to enter into it, and those who formerly had the good news proclaimed to them did not enter because of disobedience, ⁷ God again designated a certain day as “Today,” when a long time later He spoke through David, as was already stated: “Today, if you hear His voice, do not harden your hearts.” ⁸ Now if Joshua had given them rest, God would not have spoken later about another day. ⁹ There remains then a Sabbath rest for the people of God. ¹⁰ for anyone who enters God's rest also rests from his own work, just as God did from his. ¹¹ Let us, therefore, make every effort to enter that rest, so that no one may fail by following their example of disobedience. ¹² For the word of God is living and active. Sharper than any double-edged sword, it pierces even to dividing soul and spirit, joints and marrow. It is able to judge the thoughts and intentions of the heart. ¹³ Nothing in all creation is hidden from God’s sight; everything is uncovered and exposed before the eyes of Him to whom we must give account. ¹⁴ Therefore, since we have such a great high priest who has passed through the heavens, Jesus the Son of God, let us hold firmly to what we profess. ¹⁵ For we do not have a high priest who is unable to sympathize with our weaknesses, but we have one who was tempted in every way that we are, yet was without sin. ¹⁶ Let us then approach the throne of grace with confidence, so that we may receive mercy and find grace to help us in our time of need.

Luther1545⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ So lasset uns nun fürchten, daß wir die Verheißung, einzukommen zu seiner Ruhe, nicht versäumen, und unser keiner dahintenbleibe. ² Denn es ist uns auch verkündiget gleichwie jenen; aber das Wort der Predigt half jenen nichts, da nicht glaubeten die, so es höreten. ³ Denn wir, die wir glauben, gehen in die Ruhe, wie er spricht: Daß ich schwur in meinem Zorn, sie sollten zu meiner Ruhe nicht kommen. Und zwar, da die Werke von Anbeginn der Welt waren gemacht, ⁴ sprach er an einem Ort von dem siebenten Tage also: Und Gott ruhete am siebenten Tage von allen seinen Werken. ⁵ Und hier an diesem Ort abermal: Sie sollen nicht kommen zu meiner Ruhe. ⁶ Nachdem es nun noch vorhanden ist, daß etliche sollen zu derselbigen kommen, und die, denen es zuerst verkündiget ist, sind nicht dazu kommen um des Unglaubens willen, ⁷ bestimmte er abermal einen Tag nach solcher langen Zeit und sagte durch David: Heute, wie gesagt ist, heute, so ihr seine Stimme hören werdet, so verstocket eure Herzen nicht! ⁸ Denn so Josua sie hätte zur Ruhe gebracht, würde er nicht hernach von einem andern Tage gesagt haben. ⁹ Darum ist noch eine Ruhe vorhanden dem Volk Gottes. ¹⁰ Denn wer zu seiner Ruhe kommen ist, der ruhet auch von seinen Werken, gleich wie Gott von seinen. ¹¹ So lasset uns nun Fleiß tun, einzukommen zu dieser Ruhe, auf daß nicht jemand falle in dasselbige Exempel des Unglaubens. ¹² Denn das Wort Gottes ist lebendig und kräftig und schärfer denn kein zweischneidig Schwert und durchdringet, bis daß es scheidet Seele und Geist, auch Mark und Bein, und ist ein Richter der Gedanken und Sinne des Herzens. ¹³ Und ist keine Kreatur vor ihm unsichtbar; es ist aber alles bloß und entdeckt vor seinen Augen; von dem reden wir. ¹⁴ Dieweil wir denn einen großen Hohenpriester haben, Jesum, den Sohn Gottes, der gen Himmel gefahren ist, so lasset uns halten an dem Bekenntnis. ¹⁵ Denn wir haben nicht einen Hohenpriester, der nicht könnte Mitleid haben mit unserer Schwachheit, sondern der versucht ist allenthalben gleich wie wir, doch ohne Sünde. ¹⁶ Darum lasset uns hinzutreten mit Freudigkeit zu dem Gnadenstuhl, auf daß wir Barmherzigkeit empfangen und Gnade finden auf die Zeit, wenn uns Hilfe not sein wird.

Luther1545_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G5216 So lasset uns G3767 nun G5399 fürchten G5100 , daß wir G1860 die Verheißung G1525 , einzukommen G1519 zu G846 seiner G2663 Ruhe G2641 , nicht versäumen G1537 , und unser keiner dahintenbleibe.

2 G1063 Denn G5623 es G2097 ist G2070 uns G2509 auch verkündiget gleichwie G235 jenen; aber G2548 das G3056 Wort G1565 der G189 Predigt G3361 half jenen nichts G4102 , da G3756 nicht G191 glaubeten die G5623 , so es höreten.

3 G1063 Denn G3588 wir, die G4100 wir glauben G1525 , gehen G1519 in G2663 die Ruhe G2531 , wie G2046 er spricht G5613 : Daß G3660 ich schwur G1722 in G3450 meinem G3709 Zorn G1519 , sie sollten zu G3450 meiner G2663 Ruhe G1487 nicht G1525 kommen G2543 . Und zwar G2041 , da die Werke G575 von G2602 Anbeginn G2889 der Welt G1096 waren gemacht,

4 G2046 sprach G2532 er G4225 an G3956 einem G4012 Ort von G1442 dem siebenten G2250 Tage G3779 also G1063 : Und G2316 GOtt G1442 ruhete am siebenten G575 Tage von G2041 allen seinen Werken .

5 G2532 Und G1519 hier an G5129 diesem G1487 Ort abermal: Sie sollen nicht G1525 kommen G1722 zu G3450 meiner G2663 Ruhe .

6 G1893 Nachdem G3767 es nun G620 noch vorhanden ist G5100 , daß etliche G1525 sollen zu derselbigen kommen G2532 , und G4386 die, denen es zuerst G2097 verkündiget ist G3756 , sind nicht G1525 dazu kommen G1223 um G846 des G543 Unglaubens willen,

7 G3724 bestimmte er G5100 abermal einen G3326 Tag nach G5118 solcher langen G2250 Zeit G3004 und sagte G1722 durch G1138 David G4594 : Heute G2531 , wie G2046 gesagt G3825 ist G4594 , heute G1437 , so G846 ihr G5456 seine Stimme G191 hören G4645 werdet, so verstocket G5216 eure G2588 Herzen G3361 nicht!

8 G1063 Denn G1487 so G846 Josua sie G2664 hätte zur G302 Ruhe gebracht, würde G2424 er G3756 nicht G4012 hernach von G243 einem andern G2250 Tage G2980 gesagt haben .

9 G686 Darum G620 ist G4520 noch eine Ruhe G2992 vorhanden dem Volk G2316 Gottes .

10 G1063 Denn G1519 wer zu G2398 seiner G2663 Ruhe G1525 kommen G2532 ist, der ruhet auch G575 von G846 seinen G2041 Werken G5618 , gleich wie G2316 GOtt G575 von G846 seinen .

11 G4704 So lasset uns G3767 nun G1525 Fleiß tun, einzukommen G1722 zu G1565 dieser G2663 Ruhe G3363 , auf daß G5100 nicht jemand G4098 falle G1519 in G5262 dasselbige Exempel G846 des G543 Unglaubens .

12 G1063 Denn G3956 das G3056 Wort G2316 Gottes G2198 ist lebendig G2532 und G1756 kräftig G2532 und G5114 schärfer G5228 denn G1366 kein zweischneidig G3162 Schwert G2532 und G891 durchdringet, bis G3311 daß es scheidet G5590 SeeLE G2532 und G4151 Geist G3452 , auch Mark G2532 und G719 Bein G2532 , und G2924 ist ein Richter G1761 der Gedanken G2532 und G1771 Sinne G2588 des Herzens .

13 G2076 Und ist G3756 keine G2937 Kreatur G1799 vor G846 ihm G852 unsichtbar G1161 ; es ist aber G3956 alles G1131 bloß G5136 und entdeckt G4314 vor G846 seinen G3788 Augen G3739 ; von dem G3056 reden G2254 wir .

14 G3173 Dieweil wir denn einen großen G749 Hohenpriester G2192 haben G2424 , JEsum G2316 , den Sohn Gottes G3772 , der gen Himmel G2192 gefahren ist G3767 , so G1330 lasset uns G2902 halten G3671 an dem Bekenntnis .

15 G1063 Denn G3985 wir G2192 haben G3756 nicht G749 einen Hohenpriester G2596 , der G4834 nicht könnte Mitleid haben mit G2257 unserer G769 Schwachheit G1161 , sondern G3985 der versucht G1410 ist G3956 allenthalben G2596 gleich wie G5565 wir, doch ohne G266 Sünde .

16 G3767 Darum G4334 lasset uns hinzutreten G3954 mit Freudigkeit G4334 zu G2362 dem Gnadenstuhl G1519 , auf G2443 daß G1656 wir Barmherzigkeit G2983 empfangen G2532 und G5485 Gnade G2147 finden G2121 auf die Zeit G996 , wenn uns Hilfe not sein wird.

Luther1912⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ So lasset uns nun fürchten, daß wir die Verheißung, einzukommen zu seiner Ruhe, nicht versäumen und unser keiner dahinten bleibe. ² Denn es ist uns auch verkündigt gleichwie jenen; aber das Wort der Predigt half jenen nichts, da nicht glaubten die, so es hörten. ³ Denn wir, die wir glauben, gehen in die Ruhe, wie er spricht: "Daß ich schwur in meinem Zorn, sie sollten zu meiner Ruhe nicht kommen." Und zwar, da die Werke von Anbeginn der Welt gemacht waren, ⁴ sprach er an einem Ort von dem siebenten Tag also: "Und Gott ruhte am siebenten Tage von allen seinen Werken;" ⁵ und hier an diesem Ort abermals: "Sie sollen nicht kommen zu meiner Ruhe." ⁶ Nachdem es nun noch vorhanden ist, daß etliche sollen zu ihr kommen, und die, denen es zuerst verkündigt ist, sind nicht dazu gekommen um des Unglaubens willen, ⁷ bestimmt er abermals einen Tag nach solcher langen Zeit und sagt durch David: "Heute," wie gesagt ist, "so ihr seine Stimme hören werdet, so verstocket eure Herzen nicht." ⁸ Denn so Josua hätte sie zur Ruhe gebracht, würde er nicht hernach von einem andern Tage gesagt haben. ⁹ Darum ist noch eine Ruhe vorhanden dem Volke Gottes. ¹⁰ Denn wer zu seiner Ruhe gekommen ist, der ruht auch von seinen Werken gleichwie Gott von seinen. ¹¹ So lasset uns nun Fleiß tun, einzukommen zu dieser Ruhe, auf daß nicht jemand falle in dasselbe Beispiel des Unglaubens. ¹² Denn das Wort Gottes ist lebendig und kräftig und schärfer denn kein zweischneidig Schwert, und dringt durch, bis daß es scheidet Seele und Geist, auch Mark und Bein, und ist ein Richter der Gedanken und Sinne des Herzens. ¹³ Und keine Kreatur ist vor ihm unsichtbar, es ist aber alles bloß und entdeckt vor seinen Augen. Von dem reden wir. ¹⁴ Dieweil wir denn einen großen Hohenpriester haben, Jesum, den Sohn Gottes, der gen Himmel gefahren ist, so lasset uns halten an dem Bekenntnis. ¹⁵ Denn wir haben nicht einen Hohenpriester, der nicht könnte Mitleiden haben mit unsern Schwachheiten, sondern der versucht ist allenthalben gleichwie wir, doch ohne Sünde. ¹⁶ Darum laßt uns hinzutreten mit Freudigkeit zu dem Gnadenstuhl, auf daß wir Barmherzigkeit empfangen und Gnade finden auf die Zeit, wenn uns Hilfe not sein wird.

Luther1912_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G5399 So G3767 lasset uns nun G5399 fürchten G1860 , daß wir die Verheißung G1525 , einzukommen G1519 zu G846 seiner G2663 Ruhe G3379 , nicht G2641 versäumen G5100 G1537 und unser G5216 G1380 keiner G5302 dahintenbleibe .

2 G1063 Denn G2070 es G2070 ist uns G2532 auch G2097 verkündigt G2509 gleichwie G2548 jenen G235 ; aber G3056 das Wort G189 der Predigt G5623 half G1565 jenen G3756 nichts G4786 , da G3361 nicht G4102 glaubten G191 die, so es hörten .

3 G1063 Denn G3588 wir, die G4100 wir glauben G1525 , gehen G1519 in G2663 die Ruhe G2531 , wie G2046 er spricht G5613 : Daß G3660 ich schwur G1722 in G3450 meinem G3709 Zorn G1487 , sie G1525 sollten G1519 zu G3450 meiner G2663 Ruhe G1525 nicht kommen G2543 .« Und zwar, da G2041 die Werke G575 von G2602 Anbeginn G2889 der Welt G1096 gemacht waren,

4 G1063 G2046 sprach G4225 er an einem Ort G4012 von G1442 dem siebenten G3779 Tag G2532 also: «Und G2316 Gott G2664 ruhte G1722 G1442 am siebenten G2250 Tage G575 von G3956 allen G846 seinen G2041 Werken;

5 G2532 und G1722 hier an G5129 diesem G3825 Ort abermals G1487 : «Sie G1525 sollen G1525 nicht kommen G1519 zu G3450 meiner G2663 Ruhe .

6 G1893 Nachdem G3767 es nun G620 noch vorhanden G5100 ist, daß etliche G1525 sollen G1519 G846 zu ihr G1525 kommen G2532 , und G4386 die, denen G4386 es zuerst G2097 verkündigt G1525 ist, sind G3756 nicht G1525 dazu gekommen G1223 um G543 des Unglaubens G1223 willen,

7 G3724 bestimmt G3825 er abermals G5100 einen G2250 Tag G3326 nach G5118 solcher langen G5550 Zeit G3004 und sagt G1722 durch G1138 David G4594 : »Heute G2531 ,« wie G2046 gesagt G4594 ist, «heute G1437 , so G191 ihr G846 seine G5456 Stimme G191 hören G4645 werdet, so verstocket G5216 eure G2588 Herzen G3361 nicht .

8 G1063 Denn G1487 so G2424 Josua G846 sie G2664 hätte G2664 zur Ruhe G302 gebracht, würde G3756 er nicht G3326 G5023 hernach G4012 von G243 einem andern G2250 Tage G2980 gesagt haben.

9 G686 Darum G620 ist noch G4520 eine Ruhe G620 vorhanden G2992 dem Volke G2316 Gottes .

10 G1063 Denn G1525 wer G1519 zu G846 seiner G2663 Ruhe G1525 gekommen G846 ist, der G2664 ruht G2532 auch G575 von G846 seinen G2041 Werken G5618 gleichwie G2316 Gott G575 von G2398 seinen .

11 G4704 So G3767 lasset uns nun G4704 Fleiß G1525 tun, einzukommen G1519 zu G1565 dieser G2663 Ruhe G3363 , auf daß nicht G5100 jemand G4098 falle G1722 in G846 dasselbe G5262 Beispiel G543 des Unglaubens .

12 G1063 Denn G3056 das Wort G2316 Gottes G2198 ist lebendig G2532 und G1756 kräftig G2532 und G5114 schärfer G5228 denn G3956 kein G1366 zweischneidig G3162 Schwert G1338 , und dringt G891 durch G3311 , bis daß es scheidet G5590 Seele G5037 G2532 und G4151 Geist G5037 G2532 , auch G3452 Mark G2532 und G719 Bein G2532 , und G2924 ist ein Richter G1761 der Gedanken G2532 und G1771 Sinne G2588 des Herzens .

13 G2532 G3756 Und keine G2937 Kreatur G2076 ist G846 vor G1799 ihm G852 unsichtbar G1161 , es ist aber G3956 alles G1131 bloß G2532 und G5136 entdeckt G846 vor seinen G3788 Augen G4314 ; von G3739 dem G3056 reden G2254 wir .

14 G2192 Dieweil G3767 wir denn G3173 einen großen G749 Hohenpriester G2192 haben G2424 , Jesum G5207 , den Sohn G2316 Gottes G1330 , der G3772 gen Himmel G1330 gefahren G2902 ist, so G2902 lasset uns halten G3671 an dem Bekenntnis .

15 G1063 Denn G2192 wir haben G3756 nicht G749 einen Hohenpriester G3361 , der G3361 G1410 nicht könnte G4834 Mitleiden G2257 haben mit unsern G769 Schwachheiten G1161 , sondern G3985 der versucht G3985 G3987 ist G2596 G3956 allenthalben G2596 G3665 gleichwie G5565 wir, doch ohne G266 Sünde .

16 G3767 Darum G4334 lasset G4334 uns hinzutreten G3326 G3954 mit Freudigkeit G5485 G2362 zu dem Gnadenstuhl G2443 , auf daß G1656 wir Barmherzigkeit G2983 empfangen G2532 und G5485 Gnade G2147 finden G1519 auf G2121 die Zeit G996 , wenn uns Hilfe G996 not sein wird.

ELB1871⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Fürchten wir uns nun, daß nicht etwa, da eine Verheißung, in seine Ruhe einzugehen, hinterlassen ist, jemand von euch scheine zurückgeblieben zu sein. ² Denn auch uns ist eine gute Botschaft verkündigt worden, gleichwie auch jenen; aber das Wort der Verkündigung nützte jenen nicht, weil es bei denen, die es hörten, nicht mit dem Glauben vermischt war. ³ Denn wir, die wir geglaubt haben, gehen in die Ruhe ein, wie er gesagt hat: "So schwur ich in meinem Zorn: Wenn sie in meine Ruhe eingehen werden!" wiewohl die Werke von Grundlegung der Welt an geworden waren. ⁴ Denn er hat irgendwo von dem siebten Tage also gesprochen: "Und Gott ruhte am siebten Tage von allen seinen Werken" . ⁵ Und an dieser Stelle wiederum: "Wenn sie in meine Ruhe eingehen werden!" ⁶ Weil nun übrigbleibt, daß etliche in dieselbe eingehen, und die, welchen zuerst die gute Botschaft verkündigt worden ist, des Ungehorsams wegen nicht eingegangen sind, ⁷ so bestimmt er wiederum einen gewissen Tag: "Heute", in David nach so langer Zeit sagend, wie vorhin gesagt worden ist: "Heute, wenn ihr seine Stimme höret, verhärtet eure Herzen nicht" . ⁸ Denn wenn Josua sie in die Ruhe gebracht hätte, so würde er danach nicht von einem anderen Tage geredet haben. ⁹ Also bleibt noch eine Sabbathruhe dem Volke Gottes übrig. ¹⁰ Denn wer in seine Ruhe eingegangen ist, der ist auch zur Ruhe gelangt von seinen Werken, gleichwie Gott von seinen eigenen. ¹¹ Laßt uns nun Fleiß anwenden, in jene Ruhe einzugehen, auf daß nicht jemand nach demselben Beispiel des Ungehorsams falle. ¹² Denn das Wort Gottes ist lebendig und wirksam und schärfer als jedes zweischneidige Schwert, und durchdringend bis zur Scheidung von Seele und Geist, sowohl der Gelenke als auch des Markes, und ein Beurteiler der Gedanken und Gesinnungen des Herzens; ¹³ und kein Geschöpf ist vor ihm unsichtbar, sondern alles bloß und aufgedeckt vor den Augen dessen, mit dem wir es zu tun haben. ¹⁴ Da wir nun einen großen Hohenpriester haben, der durch die Himmel gegangen ist, Jesum, den Sohn Gottes, so laßt uns das Bekenntnis festhalten; ¹⁵ denn wir haben nicht einen Hohenpriester, der nicht Mitleid zu haben vermag mit unseren Schwachheiten, sondern der in allem versucht worden ist in gleicher Weise wie wir, ausgenommen die Sünde. ¹⁶ Laßt uns nun mit Freimütigkeit hinzutreten zu dem Thron der Gnade, auf daß wir Barmherzigkeit empfangen und Gnade finden zur rechtzeitigen Hülfe.

ELB1871_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G5399 Fürchten G3767 wir uns nun, G3379 daß nicht etwa, G1860 da eine Verheißung, G1519 in G846 seine G2663 Ruhe G1525 einzugehen, G2641 hinterlassen G5100 ist, jemand G1537 von G5216 euch G1380 scheine G5302 zurückgeblieben zu sein.

2 G1063 Denn G2532 auch G2070 uns G2097 ist eine gute Botschaft verkündigt G2509 worden, gleichwie G2548 auch jenen; G235 aber G3056 das Wort G189 der Verkündigung G5623 nützte G1565 jenen G3756 nicht, G191 weil es bei denen, die es hörten, G3361 nicht G4786 mit G4102 dem Glauben G4786 vermischt war.

3 G1063 Denn G3588 wir, G4100 die wir geglaubt G1525 haben, gehen G1519 in G2663 die Ruhe G1525 ein, G2531 wie G2046 er gesagt G5613 hat: "So G3660 schwur G1722 ich in G3450 meinem G3709 Zorn: G1487 Wenn G1519 sie in G3450 meine G2663 Ruhe G1525 eingehen G2543 werden!" wiewohl G2041 die Werke G575 von G2602 Grundlegung G2889 der Welt G575 an G1096 geworden waren.

4 G1063 Denn G2046 er hat G4225 irgendwo G4012 von G1442 dem siebten G3779 Tage also G2046 gesprochen: G2532 "Und G2316 Gott G2664 ruhte G1722 am G1442 siebten G2250 Tage G575 von G3956 allen G846 seinen G2041 Werken".

5 G2532 Und G1722 an G5129 dieser G3825 Stelle wiederum: G1487 "Wenn G1519 sie in G3450 meine G2663 Ruhe G1525 eingehen werden!"

6 G1893 Weil G3767 nun G620 übrigbleibt, G5100 daß etliche G1519 in G846 dieselbe G1525 eingehen, G2532 und G4386 die, welchen zuerst G2097 die gute Botschaft verkündigt G543 worden ist, des Ungehorsams G1223 wegen G3756 nicht G1525 eingegangen sind,

7 G3724 so bestimmt G3825 er wiederum G5100 einen gewissen G2250 Tag: G4594 "Heute" G1722 , in G1138 David G3326 nach G5118 so langer G5550 Zeit G3004 sagend, G2531 wie G2046 vorhin gesagt G4594 worden ist: "Heute, G1437 wenn G846 ihr seine G5456 Stimme G191 höret, G4645 verhärtet G5216 eure G2588 Herzen G3361 nicht".

8 G1063 Denn G1487 wenn G2424 Josua G846 sie G2664 in die Ruhe gebracht G302 hätte, so würde G3326 G5023 er danach G3756 nicht G4012 von G243 einem anderen G2250 Tage G2980 geredet haben.

9 G686 Also G620 bleibt G4520 noch eine Sabbathruhe G2992 dem Volke G2316 Gottes G620 übrig.

10 G1063 Denn G1519 wer in G846 seine G2663 Ruhe G1525 eingegangen G2664 ist, der ist G2532 auch G2664 zur Ruhe gelangt G575 von G846 seinen G2041 Werken, G5618 gleichwie G2316 Gott G575 von G2398 seinen eigenen.

11 G4704 Laßt G3767 uns nun G4704 Fleiß anwenden, G1519 in G1565 jene G2663 Ruhe G1525 einzugehen, G3363 auf daß nicht G5100 jemand G1722 nach G846 demselben G5262 Beispiel G543 des Ungehorsams G4098 falle.

12 G1063 Denn G3056 das Wort G2316 Gottes G2198 ist lebendig G2532 und G1756 wirksam G2532 und G5114 schärfer G5228 als G3956 jedes G1366 zweischneidige G3162 Schwert, G1338 und durchdringend G891 bis zur G3311 Scheidung G5590 von Seele G5037 G2532 und G4151 Geist, G5037 G2532 sowohl G719 der Gelenke G2532 als auch G3452 des Markes, G2532 und G2924 ein Beurteiler G1761 der Gedanken G2532 und G1771 Gesinnungen G2588 des Herzens;

13 G2532 und G3756 kein G2937 Geschöpf G2076 ist G1799 vor G846 ihm G852 unsichtbar, G1161 sondern G3956 alles G1131 bloß G2532 und G5136 aufgedeckt G3788 vor den Augen G846 dessen, G4314 mit G3739 dem G2254 wir G3056 es zu tun haben.

14 G2192 Da wir G3767 nun G3173 einen großen G749 Hohenpriester G2192 haben, G1330 der durch G3772 die Himmel G1330 gegangen G2424 ist, Jesum, G5207 den Sohn G2316 Gottes, G2902 so laßt G3671 uns das Bekenntnis G2902 festhalten;

15 G1063 denn G2192 wir haben G3756 nicht G749 einen Hohenpriester, G3361 der nicht G4834 Mitleid G1410 zu haben vermag G4834 mit G2257 unseren G769 Schwachheiten, G1161 sondern G2596 der in G3956 allem G3985 versucht G2596 worden ist in gleicher Weise G3665 wie G5565 wir, ausgenommen G266 die Sünde.

16 G4334 Laßt G3767 uns nun G3326 mit G3954 Freimütigkeit G4334 hinzutreten G2362 zu dem Thron G5485 der Gnade, G2443 auf daß G1656 wir Barmherzigkeit G2983 empfangen G2532 und G5485 Gnade G2147 finden G1519 zur G2121 rechtzeitigen G996 Hülfe.

ELB1905⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Fürchten wir uns nun, daß nicht etwa, da eine Verheißung, in seine Ruhe einzugehen, hinterlassen ist, jemand von euch scheine zurückgeblieben zu sein. O. sie nicht erreicht, od sie verfehlt zu haben ² Denn auch uns ist eine gute Botschaft verkündigt worden, gleichwie auch jenen; aber das Wort der Verkündigung nützte jenen nicht, weil es bei denen, die es hörten, nicht mit dem Glauben vermischt war. ³ Denn wir, die wir geglaubt haben, gehen in die Ruhe ein, wie er gesagt hat: »So schwur ich in meinem Zorn: Wenn sie in meine Ruhe eingehen werden!« wiewohl die Werke von Grundlegung der Welt an geworden waren. ⁴ Denn er hat irgendwo von dem siebten Tage also gesprochen: »Und Gott ruhte am siebten Tage von allen seinen Werken.« [1.Mose 2,2] ⁵ Und an dieser Stelle wiederum: »Wenn sie in meine Ruhe eingehen werden!« ⁶ Weil nun übrigbleibt, daß etliche in dieselbe eingehen, und die, welchen zuerst die gute Botschaft verkündigt worden ist, des Ungehorsams wegen nicht eingegangen sind, ⁷ so bestimmt er wiederum einen gewissen Tag: »Heute«, in David nach so langer Zeit sagend, wie vorhin gesagt worden ist: »Heute, wenn ihr seine Stimme höret, verhärtet eure Herzen nicht.« ⁸ Denn wenn Josua Griech.: Jesus sie in die Ruhe gebracht hätte, so würde er danach nicht von einem anderen Tage geredet haben. ⁹ Also bleibt noch eine Sabbathruhe dem Volke Gottes aufbewahrt. ¹⁰ Denn wer in seine Ruhe eingegangen ist, der ist auch zur Ruhe gelangt von seinen Werken, gleichwie Gott von seinen eigenen. ¹¹ Laßt uns nun Fleiß anwenden, in jene Ruhe einzugehen, auf daß nicht jemand nach demselben Beispiel des Ungehorsams falle. Vergl. Anm. [Kap. 3,18] ¹² Denn das Wort Gottes ist lebendig und wirksam und schärfer als jedes zweischneidige Schwert, und durchdringend bis zur Scheidung von Seele und Geist, sowohl der Gelenke als auch des Markes, und ein Beurteiler O. Richter der Gedanken und Gesinnungen des Herzens; ¹³ und kein Geschöpf ist vor ihm unsichtbar, sondern alles bloß und aufgedeckt vor den Augen dessen, mit dem wir es zu tun haben. ¹⁴ Da wir nun einen großen Hohenpriester haben, der durch die Himmel gegangen ist, Jesum, den Sohn Gottes, so laßt uns das Bekenntnis festhalten; ¹⁵ denn wir haben nicht einen Hohenpriester, der nicht Mitleid zu haben vermag mit unseren Schwachheiten, sondern der in allem versucht worden ist in gleicher Weise wie wir, ausgenommen die Sünde. ¹⁶ Laßt uns nun mit Freimütigkeit hinzutreten zu dem Thron der Gnade, auf daß wir Barmherzigkeit empfangen und Gnade finden zur rechtzeitigen Hilfe.

ELB1905_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G5399 Fürchten G3767 wir uns nun G3379 , daß nicht etwa G1860 , da eine Verheißung G1519 , in G846 seine G2663 Ruhe G1525 einzugehen G2641 , hinterlassen G5100 ist, jemand G1537 von G5216 euch G1380 scheine G5302 zurückgeblieben zu sein.

2 G1063 Denn G2532 auch G2070 uns G2097 ist eine gute Botschaft verkündigt G2509 worden, gleichwie G2548 auch jenen G235 ; aber G3056 das Wort G189 der Verkündigung G5623 nützte G1565 jenen G3756 nicht G191 , weil es bei denen, die es hörten G3361 , nicht G4786 mit G4102 dem Glauben G4786 vermischt war.

3 G1063 Denn G3588 wir G4100 , die wir geglaubt G1525 haben, gehen G1519 in G2663 die Ruhe G1525 ein G2531 , wie G2046 er gesagt G5613 hat:" So G3660 schwur G1722 ich in G3450 meinem G3709 Zorn G1487 : Wenn G1519 sie in G3450 meine G2663 Ruhe G1525 eingehen G2543 werden! "wiewohl G2041 die Werke G575 von G2602 Grundlegung G2889 der Welt G575 an G1096 geworden waren.

4 G1063 Denn G2046 er hat G4225 irgendwo G4012 von G1442 dem siebten G3779 Tage also G2046 gesprochen G2532 :" Und G2316 Gott G2664 ruhte G1722 am G1442 siebten G2250 Tage G575 von G3956 allen G846 seinen G2041 Werken ".

5 G2532 Und G1722 an G5129 dieser G3825 Stelle wiederum G1487 : "Wenn G1519 sie in G3450 meine G2663 Ruhe G1525 eingehen werden!"

6 G1893 Weil G3767 nun G620 übrigbleibt G5100 , daß etliche G1519 in G846 dieselbe G1525 eingehen G2532 , und G4386 die, welchen zuerst G2097 die gute Botschaft verkündigt G543 worden ist, des Ungehorsams G1223 wegen G3756 nicht G1525 eingegangen sind,

7 G3724 so bestimmt G3825 er wiederum G5100 einen gewissen G2250 Tag G4594 : "Heute G1722 ", in G1138 David G3326 nach G5118 so langer G5550 Zeit G3004 sagend G2531 , wie G2046 vorhin gesagt G4594 worden ist: "Heute G1437 , wenn G846 ihr seine G5456 Stimme G191 höret G4645 , verhärtet G5216 eure G2588 Herzen G3361 nicht ".

8 G1063 Denn G1487 wenn G2424 Josua G846 sie G2664 in die Ruhe gebracht G302 hätte, so würde G3326 -G5023 er danach G3756 nicht G4012 von G243 einem anderen G2250 Tage G2980 geredet haben.

9 G686 Also G620 bleibt G4520 noch eine Sabbathruhe G2992 dem Volke G2316 Gottes G620 aufbewahrt .

10 G1063 Denn G1519 wer in G846 seine G2663 Ruhe G1525 eingegangen G2664 ist, der ist G2532 auch G2664 zur Ruhe gelangt G575 von G846 seinen G2041 Werken G5618 , gleichwie G2316 Gott G575 von G2398 seinen eigenen .

11 G4704 Laßt G3767 uns nun G4704 Fleiß anwenden G1519 , in G1565 jene G2663 Ruhe G1525 einzugehen G3363 , auf daß nicht G5100 jemand G1722 nach G846 demselben G5262 Beispiel G543 des Ungehorsams G4098 falle .

12 G1063 Denn G3056 das Wort G2316 Gottes G2198 ist lebendig G2532 und G1756 wirksam G2532 und G5114 schärfer G5228 als G3956 jedes G1366 zweischneidige G3162 Schwert G1338 , und durchdringend G891 bis zur G3311 Scheidung G5590 von Seele G2532 -G5037 und G4151 Geist G2532 -G5037 , sowohl G719 der Gelenke G2532 als auch G3452 des Markes G2532 , und G2924 ein Beurteiler G1761 der Gedanken G2532 und G1771 Gesinnungen G2588 des Herzens;

13 G2532 und G3756 kein G2937 Geschöpf G2076 ist G1799 vor G846 ihm G852 unsichtbar G1161 , sondern G3956 alles G1131 bloß G2532 und G5136 aufgedeckt G3788 vor den Augen G846 dessen G4314 , mit G3739 dem G2254 wir G3056 es zu tun haben.

14 G2192 Da wir G3767 nun G3173 einen großen G749 Hohenpriester G2192 haben G1330 , der durch G3772 die Himmel G1330 gegangen G2424 ist, Jesum G5207 , den Sohn G2316 Gottes G2902 , so laßt G3671 uns das Bekenntnis G2902 festhalten;

15 G1063 denn G2192 wir haben G3756 nicht G749 einen Hohenpriester G3361 , der nicht G4834 Mitleid G1410 zu haben vermag G4834 mit G2257 unseren G769 Schwachheiten G1161 , sondern G2596 der in G3956 allem G3985 versucht G2596 worden ist in gleicher Weise G3665 wie G5565 wir, ausgenommen G266 die Sünde .

16 G4334 Laßt G3767 uns nun G3326 mit G3954 Freimütigkeit G4334 hinzutreten G2362 zu dem Thron G5485 der Gnade G2443 , auf daß G1656 wir Barmherzigkeit G2983 empfangen G2532 und G5485 Gnade G2147 finden G1519 zur G2121 rechtzeitigen G996 Hilfe .

DSV⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Laat ons dan vrezen, dat niet te eniger tijd, de belofte van in Zijn rust in te gaan nagelaten zijnde, iemand van u schijne achtergebleven te zijn. ² Want ook ons is het Evangelie verkondigd, gelijk als hun; maar het woord der prediking deed hun geen nut, dewijl het met het geloof niet gemengd was in degenen, die het gehoord hebben. ³ Want wij, die geloofd hebben, gaan in de rust, gelijk Hij gezegd heeft: Zo heb Ik dan gezworen in Mijn toorn: Indien zij zullen ingaan in Mijn rust! hoewel Zijn werken van de grondlegging der wereld af al volbracht waren. ⁴ Want Hij heeft ergens van den zevenden dag aldus gesproken: En God heeft op den zevenden dag van al Zijn werken gerust. ⁵ En in deze plaats wederom: Indien zij in Mijn rust zullen ingaan! ⁶ Dewijl dan blijft, dat sommigen in dezelve rust ingaan, en degenen, dien het Evangelie eerst verkondigd was, niet ingegaan zijn vanwege de ongehoorzaamheid, ⁷ Zo bepaalt Hij wederom een zekeren dag, namelijk heden, door David zeggende, zo langen tijd daarna (gelijkerwijs gezegd is): Heden, indien gij Zijn stem hoort, zo verhardt uw harten niet. ⁸ Want indien Jozua hen in de rust gebracht heeft, zo had Hij daarna niet gesproken van een anderen dag. ⁹ Er blijft dan een rust over voor het volk Gods. ¹⁰ Want die ingegaan is in zijn rust, heeft zelf ook van zijn werken gerust, gelijk God van de Zijne. ¹¹ Laat ons dan ons benaarstigen, om in die rust in te gaan; opdat niet iemand in hetzelfde voorbeeld der ongelovigheid valle. ¹² Want het Woord Gods is levend en krachtig, en scherpsnijdender dan enig tweesnijdend zwaard, en gaat door tot de verdeling der ziel, en des geestes, en der samenvoegselen, en des mergs, en is een oordeler der gedachten en der overleggingen des harten. ¹³ En er is geen schepsel onzichtbaar voor Hem; maar alle dingen zijn naakt en geopend voor de ogen Desgenen, met Welken wij te doen hebben. ¹⁴ Dewijl wij dan een groten Hogepriester hebben, Die door de hemelen doorgegaan is, namelijk Jezus, den Zoon van God, zo laat ons deze belijdenis vasthouden. ¹⁵ Want wij hebben geen hogepriester, die niet kan medelijden hebben met onze zwakheden, maar Die in alle dingen, gelijk als wij, is verzocht geweest, doch zonder zonde. ¹⁶ Laat ons dan met vrijmoedigheid toegaan tot den troon der genade, opdat wij barmhartigheid mogen verkrijgen, en genade vinden, om geholpen te worden ter bekwamer tijd.

DSV_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G3767 Laat ons dan G5399 G5680 vrezen G3379 , dat niet G4218 te eniger tijd G1860 , de belofte G1519 van in G846 Zijn G2663 rust G1525 G5629 in te gaan G2641 G5746 nagelaten zijnde G5100 , iemand G1537 van G5216 u G1380 G5725 schijne G5302 G5760 achtergebleven te zijn.

2 G1063 Want G2532 ook G2070 G5748 ons is G2097 G5772 het Evangelie verkondigd G2509 , gelijk G2548 als hun G235 ; maar G3056 het woord G189 der prediking G5623 G deed G1565 hun G3756 geen G5623 G5656 nut G4102 , dewijl het met het geloof G3361 niet G4786 G5772 gemengd was G191 G5660 in degenen, die het gehoord hebben.

3 G1063 Want G3588 wij, die G4100 G5660 geloofd hebben G1525 G5736 , gaan G1519 in G2663 de rust G2531 , gelijk G2046 G5758 Hij gezegd heeft G5613 : Zo G3660 G5656 heb Ik dan gezworen G1722 in G3450 Mijn G3709 toorn G1487 : Indien G1525 G5695 zij zullen ingaan G1519 in G3450 Mijn G2663 rust G2543 ! hoewel G2041 [Zijn] werken G575 van G2602 de grondlegging G2889 der wereld G1096 G5679 af al volbracht waren.

4 G1063 Want G4225 Hij heeft ergens G4012 van G1442 den zevenden G3779 [dag] aldus G2046 G5758 gesproken G2532 : En G2316 God G1722 heeft op G1442 den zevenden G2250 dag G575 van G3956 al G846 Zijn G2041 werken G2664 G5656 gerust.

5 G2532 En G1722 in G5129 deze G3825 [plaats] wederom G1487 : Indien G1519 zij in G3450 Mijn G2663 rust G1525 G5695 zullen ingaan!

6 G1893 Dewijl G3767 dan G620 G5743 blijft G5100 , dat sommigen G1519 in G846 dezelve G1525 G5629 [rust] ingaan G2532 , en G2097 G degenen, dien het Evangelie G4386 eerst G2097 G5685 verkondigd was G3756 , niet G1525 G5627 ingegaan zijn G1223 vanwege G543 de ongehoorzaamheid,

7 G3724 G5719 Zo bepaalt Hij G3825 wederom G5100 een zekeren G2250 dag G4594 , [namelijk] heden G1722 , door G1138 David G3004 G5723 zeggende G5118 , zo langen G5550 tijd G3326 daarna G2531 (gelijkerwijs G2046 G5769 gezegd is G4594 ): Heden G1437 , indien G846 gij Zijn G5456 stem G191 G5661 hoort G4645 G5725 , zo verhardt G5216 uw G2588 harten G3361 niet.

8 G1063 Want G1487 indien G2424 Jozua G846 hen G2664 G5656 in de rust gebracht heeft G302 , zo had G3326 G5023 Hij daarna G3756 niet G2980 G5707 gesproken G4012 van G243 een anderen G2250 dag.

9 G620 G5743 Er blijft G686 dan G4520 een rust G2992 over voor het volk G2316 Gods.

10 G1063 Want G1525 G5631 die ingegaan is G1519 in G846 zijn G2663 rust G846 , heeft zelf G2532 ook G575 van G846 zijn G2041 werken G2664 G5656 gerust G5618 , gelijk G2316 God G575 van G2398 de Zijne.

11 G3767 Laat ons dan G4704 G5661 ons benaarstigen G1519 , om in G1565 die G2663 rust G1525 G5629 in te gaan G3363 ; opdat niet G5100 iemand G1722 in G846 hetzelfde G5262 voorbeeld G543 der ongelovigheid G4098 G5632 valle.

12 G1063 Want G3056 het Woord G2316 Gods G2198 G5723 is levend G2532 en G1756 krachtig G2532 , en G5114 scherpsnijdender G5228 dan G3956 enig G1366 tweesnijdend G3162 zwaard G1338 G5740 , en gaat door G891 tot G3311 de verdeling G5590 der ziel G5037 G2532 , en G4151 des geestes G5037 G2532 , en G719 der samenvoegselen G2532 , en G3452 des mergs G2532 , en G2924 is een oordeler G1761 der gedachten G2532 en G1771 der overleggingen G2588 des harten.

13 G2532 En G2076 G5748 er is G3756 geen G2937 schepsel G852 onzichtbaar G1799 voor G846 Hem G1161 ; maar G3956 alle dingen G1131 zijn naakt G2532 en G5136 G5772 geopend G3788 voor de ogen G846 Desgenen G4314 , met G3739 Welken G2254 wij G3056 te doen hebben.

14 G3767 Dewijl wij dan G3173 een groten G749 Hogepriester G2192 G5723 hebben G3772 , Die door de hemelen G1330 G5756 doorgegaan is G2424 , [namelijk] Jezus G5207 , den Zoon G2316 van God G3671 , zo laat ons deze belijdenis G2902 G5725 vasthouden.

15 G1063 Want G2192 G5719 wij hebben G3756 geen G749 hogepriester G3361 , die niet G1410 G5740 kan G4834 G5658 medelijden hebben met G2257 onze G769 zwakheden G1161 , maar G2596 Die in G3956 alle dingen G2596 , gelijk G2596 G3665 als G3985 G5772 G5625 G3987 G5772 wij, is verzocht geweest G5565 , [doch] zonder G266 zonde.

16 G3767 Laat ons dan G3326 met G3954 vrijmoedigheid G4334 G5741 toegaan tot G2362 den troon G5485 der genade G2443 , opdat G1656 wij barmhartigheid G2983 G5632 mogen verkrijgen G2532 , en G5485 genade G2147 G5632 vinden G996 , om geholpen G1519 te worden ter G2121 bekwamer tijd.

DarbyFR⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹
Craignons donc qu'une promesse ayant été laissée d'entrer dans son repos, quelqu'un d'entre vous paraisse ne pas l'atteindre; ² car nous aussi, nous avons été évangélisés de même que ceux-là; mais la parole qu'ils entendirent ne leur servit de rien, n'étant pas mêlée avec de la foi dans ceux qui l'entendirent. ³ Car nous qui avons cru, nous entrons dans le repos, comme il a dit: "Ainsi je jurai dans ma colère: S'ils entrent dans mon repos", bien que les oeuvres aient été faites dès la fondation du monde. ⁴ Car il a dit ainsi quelque part touchant le septième jour: "Et Dieu se reposa de toutes ses oeuvres au septième jour"; ⁵ et encore dans ce passage: "S'ils entrent dans mon repos!" ⁶ Puis donc qu'il reste que quelques-uns y entrent, et que ceux qui auparavant avaient été évangélisés ne sont pas entrés à cause de leur désobéissance, ⁷ une fois il détermine un certain jour, disant, en David, si longtemps après: "Aujourd'hui", comme il a été dit auparavant: "Aujourd'hui, si vous entendez sa voix, n'endurcissez pas vos coeurs." ⁸ Car si Josué leur avait donné le repos, il n'aurait pas parlé après cela d'un autre jour. ⁹ Il reste donc un repos sabbatique pour le peuple de Dieu. ¹⁰ Car celui qui est entré dans son repos, lui aussi s'est reposé de ses oeuvres, comme Dieu s'est reposé des siennes propres. ¹¹
Appliquons-nous donc à entrer dans ce repos-là, afin que personne ne tombe en imitant une semblable désobéissance. ¹² Car la parole de Dieu est vivante et opérante, et plus pénétrante qu'aucune épée à deux tranchants, et atteignant jusqu'à la division de l'âme et de l'esprit, des jointures et des moelles; et elle discerne les pensées et les intentions du coeur. ¹³ Et il n'y a aucune créature qui soit cachée devant lui, mais toutes choses sont nues et découvertes aux yeux de celui à qui nous avons affaire. ¹⁴ Ayant donc un grand souverain sacrificateur qui a traversé les cieux, Jésus, le Fils de Dieu, tenons ferme notre confession; ¹⁵ car nous n'avons pas un souverain sacrificateur qui ne puisse sympathiser à nos infirmités, mais nous en avons un qui a été tenté en toutes choses comme nous, à part le péché. ¹⁶ Approchons-nous donc avec confiance du trône de la grâce, afin que nous recevions miséricorde et que nous trouvions grâce pour avoir du secours au moment opportun.

Martin⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Craignons donc que quelqu'un d'entre vous négligeant la promesse d'entrer dans son repos ne s'en trouve privé : ² Car il nous a été évangélisé, comme il le fut à ceux-là; mais la parole de la prédication ne leur servit de rien, parce qu'elle n'était point mêlée avec la foi dans ceux qui l'ouïrent. ³ Mais pour nous qui avons cru, nous entrerons dans le repos, suivant ce qui a été dit : c'est pourquoi j'ai juré en ma colère, si jamais ils entrent en mon repos; quoique ses ouvrages fussent déjà achevés dès la fondation du monde. ⁴ Car il a été dit ainsi en quelque lieu touchant le septième jour : Et Dieu se reposa de tous ses ouvrages au septième jour. ⁵ Et encore en ce passage : Si jamais ils entrent en mon repos. ⁶ Puis donc qu'il reste que quelques-uns y entrent, et que ceux à qui premièrement il a été évangélisé n'y sont point entrés, à cause de leur incrédulité, ⁷ Dieu détermine encore un certain jour, qu'il appelle aujourd'hui, en disant par David si longtemps après, selon ce qui a été dit : aujourd'hui, si vous entendez sa voix, n'endurcissez point vos coeurs. ⁸ Car si Josué les eût introduits dans le repos, jamais après cela il n'eût parlé d'un autre jour. ⁹ Il reste donc un repos pour le peuple de Dieu. ¹⁰ Car celui qui est entré en son repos, s'est reposé aussi de ses oeuvres, comme Dieu s'était reposé des siennes. ¹¹ Etudions-nous donc d'entrer dans ce repos-là, de peur que quelqu'un ne tombe en imitant une semblable incrédulité. ¹² Car la Parole de Dieu est vivante et efficace, et plus pénétrante que nulle épée à deux tranchants, et elle atteint jusques à la division de l'âme, de l'esprit, des jointures et des moelles, et elle est juge des pensées et des intentions du coeur. ¹³ Et il n'y a aucune créature qui soit cachée devant lui : mais toutes choses sont nues et entièrement ouvertes aux yeux de celui devant lequel nous avons affaire. ¹⁴ Puis donc que nous avons un souverain et grand Sacrificateur, Jésus Fils de Dieu, qui est entré dans les Cieux, tenons ferme notre profession. ¹⁵ Car nous n'avons pas un souverain Sacrificateur qui ne puisse avoir compassion de nos infirmités, mais nous avons celui qui a été tenté comme nous en toutes choses, excepté le péché. ¹⁶ Allons donc avec assurance au trône de la Grâce; afin que nous obtenions miséricorde, et que nous trouvions grâce, pour être aidés dans le besoin.

Segond⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Craignons donc, tandis que la promesse d'entrer dans son repos subsiste encore, qu'aucun de vous ne paraisse être venu trop tard. ² Car cette bonne nouvelle nous a été annoncée aussi bien qu'à eux; mais la parole qui leur fut annoncée ne leur servit de rien, parce qu'elle ne trouva pas de la foi chez ceux qui l'entendirent. ³ Pour nous qui avons cru, nous entrons dans le repos, selon qu'il dit: Je jurai dans ma colère: Ils n'entreront pas dans mon repos! Il dit cela, quoique ses oeuvres eussent été achevées depuis la création du monde. ⁴ Car il a parlé quelque part ainsi du septième jour: Et Dieu se reposa de toutes ses oeuvres le septième jour. ⁵ Et ici encore: Ils n'entreront pas dans mon repos! ⁶ Or, puisqu'il est encore réservé à quelques-uns d'y entrer, et que ceux à qui d'abord la promesse a été faite n'y sont pas entrés à cause de leur désobéissance, ⁷ Dieu fixe de nouveau un jour-aujourd'hui-en disant dans David si longtemps après, comme il est dit plus haut: Aujourd'hui, si vous entendez sa voix, N'endurcissez pas vos coeurs. ⁸ Car, si Josué leur eût donné le repos, il ne parlerait pas après cela d'un autre jour. ⁹ Il y a donc un repos de sabbat réservé au peuple de Dieu. ¹⁰ Car celui qui entre dans le repos de Dieu se repose de ses oeuvres, comme Dieu s'est reposé des siennes. ¹¹ Efforçons-nous donc d'entrer dans ce repos, afin que personne ne tombe en donnant le même exemple de désobéissance. ¹² Car la parole de Dieu est vivante et efficace, plus tranchante qu'une épée quelconque à deux tranchants, pénétrante jusqu'à partager âme et esprit, jointures et moelles; elle juge les sentiments et les pensées du coeur. ¹³ Nulle créature n'est cachée devant lui, mais tout est à nu et à découvert aux yeux de celui à qui nous devons rendre compte. ¹⁴ Ainsi, puisque nous avons un grand souverain sacrificateur qui a traversé les cieux, Jésus, le Fils de Dieu, demeurons fermes dans la foi que nous professons. ¹⁵ Car nous n'avons pas un souverain sacrificateur qui ne puisse compatir à nos faiblesses; au contraire, il a été tenté comme nous en toutes choses, sans commettre de péché. ¹⁶ Approchons-nous donc avec assurance du trône de la grâce, afin d'obtenir miséricorde et de trouver grâce, pour être secourus dans nos besoins.

Segond_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G5399 ¶ Craignons G5680 G3767 donc G3379 , tandis G4218 G1860 que la promesse G1525 d’entrer G5629 G1519 dans G846 son G2663 repos G2641 subsiste encore G5746 G5100 , qu’aucun G1537 de G5216 vous G1380 ne paraisse G5725 G5302 être venu trop tard G5760 .

2 G2532 Car G1063 G2070 cette bonne nouvelle nous a été G5748 G2097 annoncée G5772 G2509 aussi bien G2548 qu’à eux G235 ; mais G3056 la parole G189 qui leur fut annoncée G1565 ne leur G5623 servit G5656 G3756 de rien G4786 , parce qu’elle ne trouva G5772 G3361 pas G4102 de la foi G191 chez ceux qui l’entendirent G5660 .

3 G1063 Pour G3588 nous qui G4100 avons cru G5660 G1525 , nous entrons G5736 G1519 dans G2663 le repos G2531 , selon G2046 qu’il dit G5758 G5613 : G3660 Je jurai G5656 G1722 dans G3450 ma G3709 colère G1525 : Ils n’entreront G5695 G1487 pas G1519 dans G3450 mon G2663 repos G2543 ! Il dit cela, quoique G2041 ses œuvres G1096 eussent été achevées G5679 G575 depuis G2602 la création G2889 du monde.

4 G1063 Car G2046 il a parlé G5758 G4225 quelque part G3779 ainsi G4012 du G1442 septième G2532 jour : Et G2316 Dieu G2664 se reposa G5656 G575 de G3956 toutes G846 ses G2041 œuvres G1722 le G1442 septième G2250 jour.

5 G2532 Et G1722 ici G5129 G3825 encore G1525 : Ils n’entreront G5695 G1487 pas G1519 dans G3450 mon G2663 repos !

6 G1893 Or G3767 , puisqu’il G620 est encore réservé G5743 G5100 à quelques-uns G1519 d’y G846 G1525 entrer G5629 G2532 , et G4386 que ceux à qui d’abord G2097 la promesse a été faite G5685 G1525 n’y sont G0 G3756 pas G1525 entrés G5627 G1223 à cause de G543 leur désobéissance,

7 G3724 Dieu fixe G5719 G3825 de nouveau G5100 un G2250 jour G4594 -aujourd’hui G3004 -en disant G5723 G1722 dans G1138 David G5118 si longtemps G5550 G3326 après G2531 , comme G2046 il est dit G5769 G4594 plus haut : Aujourd’hui G1437 , si G191 vous entendez G5661 G846 sa G5456 voix G4645 , N’endurcissez G5725 G3361 pas G5216 vos G2588 cœurs.

8 G1063 Car G1487 , si G2424 Josué G846 leur G2664 eût donné le repos G5656 G302 , il ne parlerait G2980 G5707 G3756 pas G3326 après cela G5023 G4012 d G243 ’un autre G2250 jour.

9 G686 Il y a donc G4520 un repos G620 de sabbat réservé G5743 G2992 au peuple G2316 de Dieu.

10 G1063 Car G1525 celui qui entre G5631 G1519 dans G2663 le repos G846 de Dieu G846 se G2532 G2664 repose G5656 G575 de G846 ses G2041 œuvres G5618 , comme G2316 Dieu G575 s’est reposé des G2398 siennes.

11 G4704 ¶ Efforçons-nous G5661 G3767 donc G1525 d’entrer G5629 G1519 dans G1565 ce G2663 repos G3363 , afin que G5100 personne G4098 ne tombe G5632 G1722 en donnant G846 le même G5262 exemple G543 de désobéissance.

12 G1063 Car G3056 la parole G2316 de Dieu G2198 est vivante G5723 G2532 et G1756 efficace G2532 , G5114 plus tranchante G5228 qu’une G3162 épée G3956 quelconque G1366 à deux tranchants G1338 , pénétrante G5740 G891 jusqu’à G3311 partager G5590 âme G2532 et G5037 G4151 esprit G5037 , G2532 G719 jointures G2532 et G3452 moelles G2532 ; G2924 elle juge G1761 les sentiments G2532 et G1771 les pensées G2588 du cœur.

13 G2532 Nulle G3756 G2937 créature G2076 n’est G5748 G852 cachée G1799 devant G846 lui G1161 , mais G3956 tout G1131 est à nu G2532 et G5136 à découvert G5772 G3788 aux yeux G846 de celui G4314 à G3739 qui G2254 nous devons G3056 rendre compte.

14 G3767 Ainsi, puisque G2192 nous avons G5723 G3173 un grand G749 souverain sacrificateur G1330 qui a traversé G5756 G3772 les cieux G2424 , Jésus G5207 , le Fils G2316 de Dieu G2902 , demeurons fermes G5725 G3671 dans la foi que nous professons.

15 G1063 Car G2192 nous n’avons G5719 G3756 pas G749 un souverain sacrificateur G3361 qui ne G1410 puisse G5740 G4834 compatir G5658 G2257 à nos G769 faiblesses G1161 ; au contraire G3985 , il a été tenté G5772 G5625 G3987 G5772 G2596 comme G3665 G2596 nous en G3956 toutes choses G5565 , sans commettre G266 de péché.

16 G4334 Approchons-nous G5741 G3767 donc G3326 avec G3954 assurance G2362 du trône G5485 de la grâce, G2443 afin G2983 d’obtenir G5632 G1656 miséricorde G2532 et G2147 de trouver G5632 G5485 grâce G996 , pour être secourus G1519 dans G2121 nos besoins.

SE⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Temamos, pues, alguna vez, que dejando la promesa de la entrada en su Reposo, parezca alguno de vosotros haberse apartado. ² Porque también a nosotros nos ha sido anunciado como a ellos; mas no les aprovechó el oír la palabra a los que la oyeron sin mezclar fe. ³ (Pero entramos en el Reposo los que hemos creído,) de la manera que dijo: Así que les juré en mi ira, no entrarán en mi Reposo, aun acabadas las obras desde el principio del mundo. ⁴ Porque en un cierto lugar dijo así del séptimo día: Y reposó Dios de todas sus obras en el séptimo día. ⁵ Y otra vez aquí: No entrarán en mi Reposo. ⁶ Así pues, resta que algunos han de entrar en él, y que aquellos a quienes primero fue anunciado, no entraron por causa de la incredulidad, ⁷ Determina otra vez un cierto día, diciendo : HOY por David tanto tiempo después, como está dicho: Si oyereis HOY su voz, no endurezcáis vuestros corazones. ⁸ Porque si Josué les hubiera dado el Reposo, no hablaría después de otro día. ⁹ Así que queda el sabatismo para el Pueblo de Dios. ¹⁰ Porque el que ha entrado en su Reposo, también él ha reposado de sus obras, como Dios de las suyas. ¹¹ Apresurémonos, pues, de entrar en aquel Reposo, que ninguno caiga en semejante ejemplo de incredulidad. ¹² Porque la Palabra de Dios es viva y eficaz, y más penetrante que toda espada de dos filos; y que alcanza hasta partir el alma y el espíritu, y las coyunturas, y los tuétanos; y que discierne los pensamientos y las intenciones del corazón. ¹³ Y no hay cosa creada que no sea manifiesta en su presencia; antes todas las cosas están desnudas y abiertas a sus ojos, de lo cual hablamos. ¹⁴ Por tanto, teniendo un gran Sumo Sacerdote, que penetró los cielos, Jesús el Hijo de Dios, retengamos esta profesión (de nuestra esperanza). ¹⁵ Porque no tenemos Sumo Sacerdote que no se pueda compadecer de nuestras flaquezas; mas tentado en todo según nuestra semejanza, PERO SIN PECADO. ¹⁶ Lleguémonos pues confiadamente al trono de su gracia, para alcanzar misericordia, y hallar gracia para la ayuda oportuna.

ReinaValera⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ TEMAMOS, pues, que quedando aún la promesa de entrar en su reposo, parezca alguno de vosotros haberse apartado. ² Porque también á nosotros se nos ha evangelizado como á ellos; mas no les aprovechó el oir la palabra á los que la oyeron sin mezclar fe. ³ Empero entramos en el reposo los que hemos creído, de la manera que dijo: Como juré en mi ira, No entrarán en mi reposo: aun acabadas las obras desde el principio del mundo. ⁴ Porque en un cierto lugar dijo así del séptimo día: Y reposó Dios de todas sus obras en el séptimo día. ⁵ Y otra vez aquí: No entrarán en mi reposo. ⁶ Así que, pues que resta que algunos han de entrar en él, y aquellos á quienes primero fué anunciado no entraron por causa de desobediencia, ⁷ Determina otra vez un cierto día, diciendo por David: Hoy, después de tanto tiempo; como está dicho: Si oyereis su voz hoy, No endurezcáis vuestros corazones. ⁸ Porque si Josué les hubiera dado el reposo, no hablaría después de otro día. ⁹ Por tanto, queda un reposo para el pueblo de Dios. ¹⁰ Porque el que ha entrado en su reposo, también él ha reposado de sus obras, como Dios de las suyas. ¹¹ Procuremos pues de entrar en aquel reposo; que ninguno caiga en semejante ejemplo de desobediencia. ¹² Porque la palabra de Dios es viva y eficaz, y más penetrante que toda espada de dos filos: y que alcanza hasta partir el alma, y aun el espíritu, y las coyunturas y tuétanos, y discierne los pensamientos y las intenciones del corazón. ¹³ Y no hay cosa criada que no sea manifiesta en su presencia; antes todas las cosas están desnudas y abiertas á los ojos de aquel á quien tenemos que dar cuenta. ¹⁴ Por tanto, teniendo un gran Pontífice, que penetró los cielos, Jesús el Hijo de Dios, retengamos nuestra profesión. ¹⁵ Porque no tenemos un Pontífice que no se pueda compadecer de nuestras flaquezas; mas tentado en todo según nuestra semejanza, pero sin pecado. ¹⁶ Lleguémonos pues confiadamente al trono de la gracia, para alcanzar misericordia, y hallar gracia para el oportuno socorro.

JBS⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ ¶ Temamos, pues, que alguna vez, dejando la promesa de la entrada en su Reposo, parezca alguno de vosotros haberse apartado. ² Porque también a nosotros nos ha sido anunciado como a ellos; mas no les aprovechó el oír la palabra a los que la oyeron sin mezclar fe. ³ (Pero entramos en el Reposo los que hemos creído,) de la manera que dijo: Así que les juré en mi ira, no entrarán en mi Reposo, aun acabadas las obras desde el principio del mundo. ⁴ Porque en un cierto lugar dijo así del séptimo día: Y reposó Dios de todas sus obras en el séptimo día. ⁵ Y otra vez aquí: No entrarán en mi Reposo. ⁶ Así pues, resta que algunos han de entrar en él, y que aquellos a quienes primero fue anunciado, no entraron por causa de la desobediencia, ⁷ determina otra vez un cierto día, diciendo: HOY, por David tanto tiempo después, como está dicho: Si oyereis HOY su voz, no endurezcáis vuestros corazones. ⁸ Porque si Jesús {Josué en el Heb.} les hubiera dado el Reposo, no hablaría después de otro día. ⁹ Así que queda el sabatismo para el Pueblo de Dios. ¹⁰ Porque el que ha entrado en su Reposo, también él ha reposado de sus obras, como Dios de las suyas. ¹¹ ¶ Apresurémonos, pues, de entrar en aquel Reposo, que ninguno caiga en semejante ejemplo de desobediencia. ¹² Porque la Palabra de Dios es viva y eficaz, y más penetrante que toda espada de dos filos; y que alcanza hasta partir el alma y el espíritu, y las coyunturas, y los tuétanos; y que discierne los pensamientos y las intenciones del corazón. ¹³ Y no hay cosa creada que no sea manifiesta en su presencia; antes todas las cosas están desnudas y abiertas a sus ojos, de lo cual hablamos. ¹⁴ Por tanto, teniendo un gran Sumo Sacerdote, que penetró los cielos, Jesús el Hijo de Dios, retengamos esta profesión (de nuestra esperanza). ¹⁵ Porque no tenemos Sumo Sacerdote que no se pueda compadecer de nuestras flaquezas; mas tentado en todo según nuestra semejanza, PERO SIN PECADO. ¹⁶ Lleguémonos pues confiadamente al trono de su gracia, para alcanzar misericordia, y hallar gracia para la ayuda oportuna.

Albanian⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Në fakt neve si edhe atyre u ishte shpallur lajmi i mirë, por fjala e predikimit nuk u dha dobi fare, sepse nuk qe e bashkuar me besimin tek ata që e dëgjuan. ² Sepse ne që besuam hyjmë në prehje, siç tha ai: ''Kështu u përbetova në mërinë time: nuk do të hyjnë në prehjen time'', ndonëse veprat e tij u mbaruan që kur se u krijua bota. ³ Sepse diku ai ka thënë kështu për të shtatën ditë: ''Dhe Perëndia u preh të shtatën ditë nga të gjitha veprat e tij''; ⁴ dhe po aty: ''Nuk do të hyjnë në prehjen time''. ⁵ Mbasi, pra, mbetet që disa të hyjnë në të, ndërsa ata që u ungjillzuan më përpara nuk hyjnë për shkak të mosbesimit të tyre, ⁶ ai cakton përsëri një ditë: "Sot", duke thënë, mbas kaq kohe, me gojën e Davidit: ''Sot, në qoftë se e dëgjoni zërin e tij, mos u bëni zemërgur''. ⁷ Sepse, në qoftë se Jozueu do t'u kishte dhënë prehje, Perëndia nuk do të kishte folur për një ditë tjetër. ⁸ Mbetet, pra, një pushim i së shtunës për popullin e Perëndisë. ⁹ Sepse kush ka hyrë në prehjen e tij, ka bërë pushim edhe ai nga veprat e veta, ashtu si Perëndia nga të tijat. ¹⁰ Le të përpiqemi, pra, të hyjmë në atë prehje, që askush të mos bjerë në atë shëmbull të mosbindjes. ¹¹ Sepse fjala e Perëndisë është e gjallë dhe vepruese, më e mprehtë se çdo shpatë me dy tehe dhe depërton deri në ndarjen e shpirtit dhe të frymës, të nyjeve dhe të palcave, dhe është në gjendje të gjykojë mendimet dhe dëshirat e zemrës. ¹² Dhe nuk ka asnjë krijesë që të jetë e fshehur para tij, por të gjitha janë lakuriq dhe të zbuluara para syve të Atij, të cilit ne do t'i japim llogari. ¹³ Duke pasur, pra, një kryeprift të madh që ka përshkuar qiejt, Jezusin, Birin e Perëndisë, le të mbajmë fort rrëfimin tonë të besimit. ¹⁴ Sepse ne nuk kemi kryeprift që nuk mund t'i vijë keq për dobësitë tona, po një që u tundua në të gjitha ashtu si ne, por pa mëkatuar. ¹⁵ Le t'i afrohemi, pra, me guxim fronit të hirit, që të marrim mëshirë e të gjejmë hir, për të pasur ndihmë në kohë nevoje. ¹⁶ Sepse çdo kryeprift, që merret prej njerëzve, vihet kryeprift mbi njerëzit për gjërat që kanë të bëjnë me Perëndinë, për të ofruar dhurata dhe flijime për mëkatet;

RST⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Посему будем опасаться, чтобы, когда еще остается обетование войти в покой Его, не оказался кто из вас опоздавшим. ² Ибо и нам оно возвещено, как и тем; но не принесло им пользы слово слышанное, не растворенное верою слышавших. ³ А входим в покой мы уверовавшие, так как Он сказал: „Я поклялся в гневе Моем, что они не войдут в покой Мой", хотя дела Его были совершены еще вначале мира. ⁴ Ибо негде сказано о седьмом дне так: и почил Бог в день седьмый от всех дел Своих. ⁵ И еще здесь: „не войдут в покой Мой". ⁶ Итак, как некоторым остается войти в него, а те, которым прежде возвещено, не вошли в него за непокорность, ⁷ то еще определяет некоторый день, „ныне", говоря через Давида, после столь долгого времени, как выше сказано: „ныне, когда услышите глас Его, не ожесточите сердец ваших". ⁸ Ибо если бы Иисус Навин доставил им покой, то не было бы сказано после того о другом дне. ⁹ Посему для народа Божия еще остается субботство. ¹⁰ Ибо, кто вошел в покой Его, тот и сам успокоился от дел своих, как и Бог от Своих. ¹¹ Итак постараемся войти в покой оный, чтобы кто по тому же примеру не впал в непокорность. ¹² Ибо слово Божие живо и действенно и острее всякого меча обоюдоострого: оно проникает до разделения души и духа, составов и мозгов, и судит помышления и намерения сердечные. ¹³ И нет твари, сокровенной от Него, но все обнажено и открыто перед очами Его: Ему дадим отчет. ¹⁴ Итак, имея Первосвященника великого, прошедшего небеса, Иисуса Сына Божия, будем твердо держаться исповедания нашего . ¹⁵ Ибо мы имеем не такого первосвященника, который не может сострадать нам в немощах наших, но Который, подобно нам , искушен во всем, кроме греха. ¹⁶ Посему да приступаем с дерзновением к престолу благодати, чтобы получить милость и обрести благодать для благовременной помощи.

Peshitta⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ ܢܕܚܠ ܗܟܝܠ ܕܠܡܐ ܟܕ ܩܝܡ ܡܘܠܟܢܐ ܕܡܥܠܬܐ ܕܠܢܝܚܬܗ ܢܫܬܟܚ ܐܢܫ ܡܢܟܘܢ ܕܦܐܫ ܡܢ ܕܠܡܥܠ ܀ ² ܐܦ ܚܢܢ ܓܝܪ ܐܤܬܒܪܢ ܐܝܟ ܕܐܦ ܗܢܘܢ ܐܠܐ ܠܐ ܐܘܬܪܬ ܐܢܘܢ ܠܗܢܘܢ ܡܠܬܐ ܕܫܡܥܘ ܡܛܠ ܕܠܐ ܡܡܙܓܐ ܗܘܬ ܒܗܝܡܢܘܬܐ ܠܗܢܘܢ ܕܫܡܥܘܗ ܀ ³ ܥܐܠܝܢܢ ܕܝܢ ܠܢܝܚܬܐ ܚܢܢ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܗܝܡܢܢ ܐܝܟܢܐ ܕܝܢ ܐܡܪ ܐܝܟ ܕܝܡܝܬ ܒܪܘܓܙܝ ܕܠܐ ܢܥܠܘܢ ܠܢܝܚܬܝ ܕܗܐ ܥܒܕܘܗܝ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܡܢ ܫܘܪܝܗ ܕܥܠܡܐ ܗܘܘ ܀ ⁴ ܐܝܟ ܕܐܡܪ ܥܠ ܫܒܬܐ ܕܐܬܢܝܚ ܐܠܗܐ ܒܝܘܡܐ ܫܒܝܥܝܐ ܡܢ ܥܒܕܘܗܝ ܟܠܗܘܢ ܀ ⁵ ܘܗܪܟܐ ܬܘܒ ܐܡܪ ܕܠܐ ܢܥܠܘܢ ܠܢܝܚܬܝ ܀ ⁶ ܡܛܠ ܗܟܝܠ ܕܐܝܬ ܗܘܐ ܐܬܪܐ ܕܐܢܫ ܐܢܫ ܢܥܘܠ ܠܗ ܘܗܢܘܢ ܕܐܤܬܒܪܘ ܩܕܡܝܐ ܠܐ ܥܠܘ ܒܕܠܐ ܐܬܛܦܝܤܘ ܀ ⁷ ܬܘܒ ܝܘܡܐ ܐܚܪܢܐ ܤܐܡ ܡܢ ܒܬܪ ܙܒܢܐ ܤܓܝܐܐ ܐܝܟܢܐ ܕܡܢ ܠܥܠ ܟܬܝܒ ܕܐܡܪ ܕܘܝܕ ܕܝܘܡܢܐ ܐܢ ܒܩܠܗ ܬܫܡܥܘܢ ܠܐ ܬܩܫܘܢ ܠܒܘܬܟܘܢ ܀ ⁸ ܐܠܘ ܓܝܪ ܝܫܘܥ ܒܪ ܢܘܢ ܐܢܝܚ ܗܘܐ ܐܢܘܢ ܠܐ ܐܡܪ ܗܘܐ ܡܢ ܒܬܪܟܢ ܥܠ ܝܘܡܐ ܐܚܪܢܐ ܀ ⁹ ܡܕܝܢ ܩܝܡ ܗܘ ܠܡܫܒܬܘ ܠܥܡܗ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܀ ¹⁰ ܐܝܢܐ ܓܝܪ ܕܥܠ ܠܢܝܚܬܗ ܐܬܬܢܝܚ ܐܦ ܗܘ ܡܢ ܥܒܕܘܗܝ ܐܝܟ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܡܢ ܕܝܠܗ ܀ ¹¹ ܢܬܚܦܛ ܗܟܝܠ ܕܢܥܘܠ ܠܗܝ ܢܝܚܬܐ ܕܠܐ ܢܦܠ ܒܕܡܘܬܐ ܕܗܢܘܢ ܕܠܐ ܐܬܛܦܝܤܘ ܀ ¹² ܚܝܐ ܗܝ ܓܝܪ ܡܠܬܗ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܘܟܠ ܤܥܪܐ ܘܚܪܝܦܐ ܛܒ ܡܢ ܤܦܤܪܐ ܕܬܪܝܢ ܦܘܡܝܗ ܘܥܐܠܐ ܥܕܡܐ ܠܦܘܪܫܢܐ ܕܢܦܫܐ ܘܕܪܘܚܐ ܘܕܫܪܝܬܐ ܘܕܡܘܚܐ ܘܕܓܪܡܐ ܘܕܝܢܐ ܡܚܫܒܬܐ ܘܬܪܥܝܬܐ ܕܠܒܐ ܀ ¹³ ܘܠܝܬ ܒܪܝܬܐ ܕܛܫܝܐ ܡܢ ܩܕܡܝܗ ܐܠܐ ܟܠ ܡܕܡ ܥܪܛܠ ܘܓܠܐ ܩܕܡ ܥܝܢܘܗܝ ܕܠܗ ܝܗܒܝܢܢ ܦܬܓܡܐ ܀ ¹⁴ ܡܛܠ ܕܐܝܬ ܠܢ ܗܟܝܠ ܪܒ ܟܘܡܪܐ ܪܒܐ ܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܒܪܗ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܕܤܠܩ ܠܫܡܝܐ ܢܚܡܤܢ ܒܬܘܕܝܬܗ ܀ ¹⁵ ܠܐ ܓܝܪ ܐܝܬ ܠܢ ܪܒܟܘܡܪܐ ܕܠܐ ܡܨܐ ܕܢܚܫ ܥܡ ܟܪܝܗܘܬܢ ܐܠܐ ܕܡܢܤܝ ܒܟܠܡܕܡ ܐܟܘܬܢ ܤܛܪ ܡܢ ܚܛܝܬܐ ܀ ¹⁶ ܢܬܩܪܒ ܗܟܝܠ ܒܓܠܐ ܥܝܢ ܠܟܘܪܤܝܐ ܕܛܝܒܘܬܗ ܕܢܤܒ ܪܚܡܐ ܘܢܫܟܚ ܛܝܒܘܬܐ ܠܥܘܕܪܢܐ ܒܙܒܢܐ ܕܐܘܠܨܢܐ ܀

Arabic⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ فلنخف انه مع بقاء وعد بالدخول الى راحته يرى احد منكم انه قد خاب منه. ² لاننا نحن ايضا قد بشرنا كما اولئك لكن لم تنفع كلمة الخبر اولئك اذ لم تكن ممتزجة بالايمان في الذين سمعوا. ³ لاننا نحن المؤمنين ندخل الراحة كما قال حتى اقسمت في غضبي لن يدخلوا راحتي. مع كون الاعمال قد أكملت منذ تأسيس العالم. ⁴ لانه قال في موضع عن السابع هكذا واستراح الله في اليوم السابع من جميع اعماله. ⁵ وفي هذا ايضا لن يدخلوا راحتي. ⁶ فاذ بقي ان قوما يدخلونها والذين بشّروا اولا لم يدخلوا لسبب العصيان ⁷ يعيّن ايضا يوما قائلا في داود اليوم بعد زمان هذا مقداره كما قيل اليوم ان سمعتم صوته فلا تقسّوا قلوبكم. ⁸ لانه لو كان يشوع قد اراحهم لما تكلم بعد ذلك عن يوم آخر. ⁹ اذا بقيت راحة لشعب الله. ¹⁰ لان الذي دخل راحته استراح هو ايضا من اعماله كما الله من اعماله. ¹¹ فلنجتهد ان ندخل تلك الراحة لئلا يسقط احد في عبرة العصيان هذه عينها. ¹² لان كلمة الله حية وفعالة وامضى من كل سيف ذي حدين وخارقة الى مفرق النفس والروح والمفاصل والمخاخ ومميزة افكار القلب ونياته. ¹³ وليس خليقة غير ظاهرة قدامه بل كل شيء عريان ومكشوف لعيني ذلك الذي معه امرنا ¹⁴ فاذ لنا رئيس كهنة عظيم قد اجتاز السموات يسوع ابن الله فلنتمسك بالاقرار. ¹⁵ لان ليس لنا رئيس كهنة غير قادر ان يرثي لضعفاتنا بل مجرب في كل شيء مثلنا بلا خطية ¹⁶ فلنتقدم بثقة الى عرش النعمة لكي ننال رحمة ونجد نعمة عونا في حينه

Amharic⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ እንግዲህ ወደ ዕረፍቱ ለመግባት ተስፋ ገና ቀርቶልን ከሆነ፥ ምናልባት ከእናንተ ማንም የማይበቃ መስሎ እንዳይታይ እንፍራ። ² ለእነዚያ ደግሞ እንደ ተነገረ ለእኛ የምስራች ተሰብኮልናልና፤ ዳሩ ግን የሰሙት ቃል ከሰሚዎቹ ጋር በእምነት ስላልተዋሐደ አልጠቀማቸውም። ³ ሥራው ዓለም ከተፈጠረ ጀምሮ ምንም እንኳ ቢፈጸም። እንዲህ። ወደ ዕረፍቴ አይገቡም ብዬ በቁጣዬ ማልሁ እንዳለ፥ እኛስ ያመንን ወደ ዕረፍቱ እንገባለን። ⁴ ስለ ሰባተኛው ቀን በአንድ ስፍራ። እግዚአብሔርም በሰባተኛው ቀን ከሥራው ሁሉ ዐረፈ ብሎአልና፤ ⁵ በዚህ ስፍራም ደግሞ። ወደ ዕረፍቴ አይገቡም። ⁶ እንግዲህ አንዳንዶች በዚያ እንዲገቡ ስለ ቀሩ፥ ቀድሞም የምስራች የተሰበከላቸው ባለመታዘዝ ጠንቅ ስላልገቡ። ⁷ ዛሬ ድምፁን ብትሰሙት ልባችሁን እልከኛ አታድርጉ በፊት እንደ ተባለ፥ ይህን ከሚያህል ዘመን በኋላ በዳዊት ሲናገር። ዛሬ ብሎ አንድ ቀን እንደ ገና ይቀጥራል። ⁸ ኢያሱ አሳርፎአቸው ኖሮ ቢሆንስ፥ ከዚያ በኋላ ስለ ሌላ ቀን ባልተናገረ ነበር። ⁹ እንግዲያስ የሰንበት ዕረፍት ለእግዚአብሔር ሕዝብ ቀርቶላቸዋል። ¹⁰ ወደ ዕረፍቱ የገባ፥ እግዚአብሔር ከሥራው እንዳረፈ፥ እርሱ ደግሞ ከሥራው አርፎአልና። ¹¹ እንግዲህ እንደዚያ እንደ አለመታዘዝ ምሳሌ ማንም እንዳይወድቅ ወደዚያ ዕረፍት ለመግባት እንትጋ። ¹² የእግዚአብሔር ቃል ሕያው ነውና፥ የሚሠራም፥ ሁለትም አፍ ካለው ሰይፍ ሁሉ ይልቅ የተሳለ ነው፥ ነፍስንና መንፈስንም ጅማትንና ቅልጥምንም እስኪለይ ድረስ ይወጋል፥ የልብንም ስሜትና አሳብ ይመረምራል፤ ¹³ እኛን በሚቆጣጠር በእርሱ ዓይኖቹ ፊት ሁሉ ነገር የተራቆተና የተገለጠ ነው እንጂ፥ በእርሱ ፊት የተሰወረ ፍጥረት የለም። ¹⁴ እንግዲህ በሰማያት ያለፈ ትልቅ ሊቀ ካህናት የእግዚአብሔር ልጅ ኢየሱስ ስላለን፥ ጸንተን ሃይማኖታችንን እንጠብቅ። ¹⁵ ከኃጢአት በቀር በነገር ሁሉ እንደ እኛ የተፈተነ ነው እንጂ፥ በድካማችን ሊራራልን የማይችል ሊቀ ካህናት የለንም። ¹⁶ እንግዲህ ምሕረትን እንድንቀበል በሚያስፈልገንም ጊዜ የሚረዳንን ጸጋ እንድናገኝ ወደ ጸጋው ዙፋን በእምነት እንቅረብ።

Armenian⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Ուրեմն վախնա՛նք, որպէսզի ձեզմէ ո՛չ մէկը զրկուած թուի անոր հանգստավայրը մտնելու խոստումէն, որ մնացած է մեզի: ² Որովհետեւ մեզի՛ ալ աւետուած էր՝ ինչպէս անոնց. բայց անոնց օգտակար չեղաւ այդ խօսքը լսելը, քանի որ հաւատքի միացած չէր լսողներուն մէջ: ³ Իսկ մենք՝ որ հաւատացինք, պիտի մտնենք հանգիստը, ինչպէս ըսաւ. «Հետեւաբար երդում ըրի իմ բարկութեանս մէջ. “Անոնք պիտի չմտնեն իմ հանգստավայրս”», թէպէտ իր գործերը աշխարհի հիմնադրութենէն ի վեր եղած էին: ⁴ Որովհետեւ Գիրքը սա՛ կ՚ըսէ տեղ մը՝ եօթներորդ օրուան համար. «Եւ Աստուած եօթներորդ օրը հանգստացաւ իր բոլոր գործերէն»: ⁵ Ու հոս դարձեալ կ՚ըսէ. «Անոնք պիտի չմտնեն իմ հանգստավայրս»: ⁶ Ուրեմն, քանի որ ոմանց կը մնայ հոն մտնել, իսկ անոնք որ նախապէս ստացած էին աւետիսը՝ անհնազանդութեան պատճառով չմտան, ⁷ դարձեալ օր մը կը սահմանէ՝ ա՛յնքան ժամանակէ ետք, եւ Դաւիթի բերանով կ՚ըսէ՝ «այսօր», ինչպէս ըսուեցաւ. «Այսօր, եթէ պիտի լսէք անոր ձայնը, մի՛ խստացնէք ձեր սիրտերը»: ⁸ Որովհետեւ եթէ Յեսու հանգստացուցած ըլլար զանոնք, ա՛լ անկէ ետք պիտի չխօսէր ուրիշ օրուան մասին: ⁹ Ուրեմն դեռ հանգիստի Շաբաթ մը կը մնայ Աստուծոյ ժողովուրդին. ¹⁰ որովհետեւ ա՛ն որ մտաւ անոր հանգստավայրը, ի՛նք ալ հանգստացաւ իր գործերէն, ինչպէս Աստուած՝ իրեններէն: ¹¹ Ուրեմն ջանա՛նք մտնել այդ հանգստավայրը, որպէսզի ո՛չ մէկը իյնայ՝ նոյն անհնազանդութեան օրինակին պէս: ¹² Որովհետեւ Աստուծոյ խօսքը կենարար է, ազդու, եւ ամէն երկսայրի սուրէ կտրուկ: Ան թափանցելով կը բաժնէ անձն ու հոգին, յօդերը եւ ծուծը. կը քննարկէ սիրտին մտածումներն ու մտադրութիւնները: ¹³ Չկայ արարած մը՝ որ աներեւոյթ ըլլայ անոր առջեւ, հապա ամէն բան մերկ ու բաց է անոր աչքերուն առջեւ՝ որուն պիտի տանք մեր հաշիւը: ¹⁴ Ուրեմն, քանի որ ունինք երկինքը անցած մեծ Քահանայապետ մը, Յիսուսը՝ Աստուծոյ Որդին, ամո՛ւր բռնենք մեր դաւանութիւնը: ¹⁵ Արդարեւ մենք չունինք քահանայապետ մը՝ որ անկարող ըլլայ կարեկցիլ մեր տկարութիւններուն, հապա ինք ամէն բանի մէջ փորձուած է մեզի նման, սակայն առանց մեղքի: ¹⁶ Ուրեմն համարձակութեա՛մբ մօտենանք շնորհքի գահին, որպէսզի ողորմութիւն ստանանք եւ շնորհք գտնենք՝ պատեհ ատեն օգնելու մեզի:

Basque⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Garen bada beldur guertha eztadin çuetaric cembeit haren reposean sartzeco promessa vtziric, priuatua eriden eztadin. ² Ecen guri-ere euangelizatu içan çaicu hæy-ere beçala: baina etzaye deus probetchatu predicationeco hitza, ceren ezpaitzén fedearequin nahassia ençun vkan çutenetan. ³ Ecen sarthuren gara reposean gu, sinhetsi vkan dugunoc, erran duen beçala, Bada cin eguin vkan dut neure hirán, Baldin seculan sarthuren badirade ene reposean: munduaren hatsean danic haren obrác acabatu içan baciraden-ere. ⁴ Ecen nombeit hunela erran vkan du çazpigarren egunaz den becembatean, Eta reposa cedin Iaincoa çazpigarren egunean bere obra gucietaric. ⁵ Eta hunetan berriz, Baldin seculan sarthuren badirade ene reposean. ⁶ Ikussiric bada oraino batzu sartzen diradela hartan, eta lehenic denuntiatu içan çauenac eztiradela sarthu içan bere incredulitatearen causaz: ⁷ Berriz determinatzen du egun iaquin-bat, Egun, Dauid baithan erraiten duela hambat demboraren buruän (nola erran içan baita) Egun baldin haren voza ençun badeçaçue, eztitzaçuela gogor çuen bihotzac. ⁸ Ecen baldin Iosuec hæy eman balaraue reposic, etzatequeen guehiagoric berce egunez minçatu. ⁹ Halacotz, guelditzen çayó sabbathgoabat Iaincoaren populuari. ¹⁰ Ecen Iaincoaren reposean sarthu içan dena, reposatu içan da hura-ere bere obretaric, Iaincoa beretaric beçala. ¹¹ Daguigun bada diligentia repos hartan sartzera: nehor eztadin eror desobedientiazco exemplu berera. ¹² Ecen Iaincoaren hitza vici da eta efficaciotaco, eta den ezpata bi ahotacoric baino penetrantago: eta ardiesten du arimaren eta spirituaren, bayeta iuncturén eta hunén diuisionerano: eta da pensamenduén eta bihotzeco intentionén iuge ¹³ Eta ezta creaturaric batre haren aitzinean agueri eztenic: aitzitic gauça guciac dirade billuciac eta irequiac haren beguietan ceinequin baitugu gure eguitecoa. ¹⁴ Bada sacrificadore subiranoa eta handia Iesus, Iaincoaren Semea, ceruäc penetratu dituena dugunaz gueroz, daducagun confessione haur. ¹⁵ Ecen eztugu Sacrificadore subirano gure infirmitatéz compassioneric ecin duqueen-bat, baina dugu manera berean gauça gucietan tentatu içan dena, salbu bekatuan. ¹⁶ Goacen bada segurançarequin gratiazco thronora, misericordia ardiets eta gratia eriden deçagunçát aiuta behar demboraco.

Bulgarian⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ И така, докато ни остава обещанието да влезем в Неговата почивка, нека се боим да не би някой от вас да се яви изостанал. ² Защото и до нас, както и до тях, се донесе една блага вест; но словото, което те чуха, не ги ползва, понеже не се съедини с вяра в онези, които го чуха. ³ Защото ние, повярвалите, влизаме в тази почивка, както каза Бог: ?Така се заклех в гнева Си: Те няма да влязат в Моята почивка!“; макар и делата Му да са били свършени още при основаването на света. ⁴ Защото някъде Той е говорил за седмия ден така: ?И Бог си почина на седмия ден от всичките Си дела“; ⁵ и пак на това място: ?Няма да влязат в Моята почивка!“ ⁶ И така, понеже остава, че някои влизат в нея, а онези, на които преди това се благовести, не влязоха поради непокорството си, ⁷ затова Той пак определя един ден – ?днес“ – като казва чрез Давид след толкова дълго време, както беше казано: ?Днес, ако чуете Неговия глас, не закоравявайте сърцата си.“ ⁸ Защото, ако Иисус Навиев ги беше въвел в почивката, Бог не би говорил след това за друг ден. ⁹ Следователно, за Божия народ остава съботна почивка. ¹⁰ Защото онзи, който е влязъл в Неговата почивка, той също си е починал от своите дела, както и Бог – от Своите. ¹¹ Затова, нека се постараем да влезем в тази почивка, за да не падне някой в същия пример на непокорство. ¹² Защото Божието слово е живо, действено, по-остро от всеки двуостър меч, като пронизва до разделяне душата и духа, ставите и мозъка, и е съдия на помислите и намеренията на сърцето. ¹³ И няма създание, което да е скрито от Него, а всичко е голо и разкрито пред очите на Този, пред когото има да отговаряме. ¹⁴ И така, като имаме велик Първосвещеник, който е преминал през небесата, Иисус, Божия Син, нека държим здраво това, което сме изповядали! ¹⁵ Защото нямаме такъв първосвещеник, който да не може да ни съчувства в нашите слабости, а имаме Един, който е бил във всичко изкушен по същия начин като нас, но пак е без грях. ¹⁶ Затова нека пристъпваме с дръзновение към престола на благодатта, за да получим милост и да намерим благодат, която да ни помага своевременно.

Croatian⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Bojmo se dakle da se, dok ostaje obećanje o ulasku u njegov Počinak, za koga od vas ne bi utvrdilo kako je zakasnio. ² Jer nama je naviještena blagovijest kao i njima, ali njima Riječ poruke nije uskoristila jer se vjerom nisu pridružili onima koji su poslušali. ³ U Počinak doista ulazimo mi koji povjerovasmo, prema onom što je rekao: Tako se zakleh u svom gnjevu: Nikad neće ući u moj počinak, premda su djela od postanka svijeta dovršena. ⁴ Rekao je doista negdje o sedmom danu ovako: I počinu Bog sedmoga dana od svih djela svojih. ⁵ A ovdje opet: Nikad neće ući u moj počinak. ⁶ Preostaje dakle da neki imaju u nj ući, a oni koji su prvi primili blagovijest ne uđoše zbog nepokornosti. ⁷ Zato Bog ponovno određuje jedan dan, Danas, u Davidu nakon toliko vremena govoreći, kako je već rečeno: Danas ako glas mu čujete, ne budite srca tvrda. ⁸ Zbilja, da je Jošua njih u Počinak uveo, ne bi Bog nakon toga govorio o drugome danu. ⁹ Dakle: preostaje neki subotni počinak narodu Božjemu! ¹⁰ Zaista, tko uđe u njegov počinak, počinuo je od djela svojih kao ono i Bog od svojih. ¹¹ Pohitimo dakle ući u taj Počinak da nitko ne padne po uzoru na takvu nepokornost. ¹² Živa je, uistinu, Riječ Božja i djelotvorna; oštrija je od svakoga dvosjekla mača; prodire dotle da dijeli dušu i duh, zglobove i moždinu te prosuđuje nakane i misli srca. ¹³ Nema stvorenja njoj skrivena. Sve je, naprotiv, golo i razgoljeno očima Onoga komu nam je dati račun. ¹⁴ Imajući dakle velikoga Velikog svećenika koji prodrije kroz nebesa - Isusa, Sina Božjega - čvrsto se držimo vjere. ¹⁵ Ta nemamo takva Velikog svećenika koji ne bi mogao biti supatnik u našim slabostima, nego poput nas iskušavana svime, osim grijehom. ¹⁶ Pristupajmo dakle smjelo Prijestolju milosti da primimo milosrđe i milost nađemo za pomoć u pravi čas!

BKR⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Bojmež se tedy, aby snad opustě zaslíbení o vjití do odpočinutí jeho, neopozdil se někdo z vás. ² Nebo i nám zvěstováno jest, jako i oněmno, ale neprospěla jim řeč slyšená, nepřipojená k víře, když slyšeli. ³ Neboť vcházíme v odpočinutí my, kteříž jsme uvěřili, jakož řekl: Protož jsem přisáhl v hněvě svém, žeť nevejdou v odpočinutí mé, ačkoli dávno odpočinul Bůh, hned po vykonání skutků od ustanovení světa. ⁴ Nebo pověděl na jednom místě o sedmém dni takto: I odpočinul Bůh dne sedmého ode všech skutků svých. ⁵ A tuto zase: Že nevejdou v odpočinutí mé. ⁶ A poněvadž vždy na tom jest, že někteří mají vjíti do něho, a ti, kterýmž prvé zvěstováno jest, nevešli pro svou nevěru, ⁷ Opět ukládá den jakýsi, Dnes, pravě skrze Davida, po takovém času, jakož řečeno jest, Dnes uslyšíte-li hlas jeho, nezatvrzujte srdcí svých. ⁸ Nebo byť byl Jozue v odpočinutí je uvedl, nebylť by potom mluvil o jiném dni. ⁹ A protož zůstáváť svátek lidu Božímu. ¹⁰ Neb kdožkoli všel v odpočinutí jeho, takéť i on odpočinul od skutků svých, jako i Bůh od svých. ¹¹ Snažmež se tedy vjíti do toho odpočinutí, aby někdo neupadl v týž příklad nedověry. ¹² Živáť jest zajisté řeč Boží a mocná, a pronikavější nad všeliký meč na obě straně ostrý, a dosahujeť až do rozdělení i duše i ducha i kloubů i mozku v kostech, a rozeznává myšlení i mínění srdce. ¹³ A neníť žádného stvoření, kteréž by nebylo zjevné před obličejem jeho, nýbrž všecky věci jsou nahé a odkryté očima toho, o kterémž jest řeč naše. ¹⁴ Protož majíce nejvyššího kněze velikého, kterýžto pronikl nebesa, Ježíše Syna Božího, držmež vyznání naše. ¹⁵ Nebo nemáme nejvyššího kněže, kterýž by nemohl čitedlen býti mdlob našich, ale zkušeného ve všem nám podobně, kromě hříchu. ¹⁶ Přistupmež tedy směle s doufáním k trůnu milosti, abychom dosáhli milosrdenství, a milost nalezli ku pomoci v čas příhodný.

Danish⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Lader os derfor, da Forjættelsen at indgaae til hans Hvile endnu staaer os aaben, vogte os, at ikke Nogen af Eder skulle synes at blive tilbage. ² Thi ogsaa os er Forjættelsen forkyndet, ligesom hine; men Ordet, som de hørte, hjalp dem ikke, fordi det ikke forenede sig med Troen i dem, som hørte det. ³ Thi vi indgaae til Hvilen, vi, som troe, efter hvad han har sagt: saa svoer jeg i min Vrede: sandelig, de skulle ikke indgaae til min Hvile; nemlig efter at Gjerningerne ved VerdensSkabelse vare fuldendte. ⁴ Thi saaledes har han et Sted sagt om den syvende Dag: og Gud hvilede paa den syvende Dag fra alle sine Gjerninger. ⁵ Og paa dette Sted atter: sandelig, de skulle ikke indgaae til min Hvile. ⁶ Efterdi altsaa det er tilbage, at Nogle skulle indgaae til den, og de, hvem Forjættelsen først var forkyndet, ikke kom ind formedelst Vantro: ⁷ saa bestemmer han atter en Dag: i Dag, da han siger ved David efter saa lang en Tid, (som forhen sagt): i Dag naar I høre hans Røst, forhærder ikke Eders Hjerter. ⁸ Thi dersom Josva havde skaffet dem Hvile, da havde han ikke derefter talet om en anden Dag. ⁹ Altsaa er der en Sabbatshvile tilbage for Guds Folk. ¹⁰ Thi hvo som er indgaaet til hans Hvile, ogsaa han hviler fra sine Gjerninger, ligesom Gud fra sine. ¹¹ Lader os derfor beflitte os at komme ind til hiin Hvile, paa det ikke Nogen skal kalde efter samme Vantroes Exempel. ¹² Thi det Guds Ord er levende og kraftigt og skarpere end noget tveegget Sværd og trænger igjennem, indtil det adskiller baade Sjæl og Aand, baade Ledemod og marve, og dømmer over Hjertets Tanker og Raad. ¹³ Og ingen Skabning er usynlig for hans Aasyn; men alle Ting ere blotte og udspændte for hans Øine, om hvem vi tale. ¹⁴ Efterdi ved iderfor have en stor Ypperstepræst, som er gangen ind i Himlene, Jesus den Guds Søn, da lader os holde fast ved Bekjendelsen. ¹⁵ Thi vi have ikke en ypperstepræst, som ei kan have Medlidenhed med vore Skrøbeligheder, men en saadan, som er forsøgt i alle Ting i Lige Maade, dog uden Synd. ¹⁶ Derfor lader os træde frem med Frimodighed for Naadens Throne, paa det vi kunne faae Barmhjertighed og finde Naade til betimelig Hjælp.

CUV⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ 我們既蒙留下，有進入他安息的應許，就當畏懼，免得我們（原文是你們）中間或有人似乎是趕不上了。 ² 因為有福音傳給我們，像傳給他們一樣；只是所聽見的道與他們無益，因為他們沒有信心與所聽見的道調和。 ³ 但我們已經相信的人得以進入那安息，正如神所說：我在怒中起誓說：他們斷不可進入我的安息！其實造物之工，從創世以來已經成全了。 ⁴ 論到第七日，有一處說，到第七日神就歇了他一切的工。 ⁵ 又有一處說：他們斷不可進入我的安息！ ⁶ 既有必進安息的人，那先前聽見福音的，因為不信從，不得進去。 ⁷ 所以過了多年，就在大衛的書上，又限定一日，如以上所引的說：你們今日若聽他的話，就不可硬著心。 ⁸ 若是約書亞已叫他們享了安息，後來神就不再題別的日子了。 ⁹ 這樣看來，必另有一安息日的安息為神的子民存留。 ¹⁰ 因為那進入安息的，乃是歇了自己的工，正如神歇了他的工一樣。 ¹¹ 所以，我們務必竭力進入那安息，免得有人學那不信從的樣子跌倒了。 ¹² 神的道是活潑的，是有功效的，比一切兩刃的劍更快，甚至魂與靈，骨節與骨髓，都能刺入、剖開，連心中的思念和主意都能辨明。 ¹³ 並且被造的沒有一樣在他面前不顯然的；原來萬物在那與我們有關係的主眼前，都是赤露敞開的。 ¹⁴ 我們既然有一位已經升入高天尊榮的大祭司，就是神的兒子耶穌，便當持定所承認的道。 ¹⁵ 因我們的大祭司並非不能體恤我們的軟弱。他也曾凡事受過試探，與我們一樣，只是他沒有犯罪。 ¹⁶ 所以，我們只管坦然無懼的來到施恩的寶座前，為要得憐恤，蒙恩惠，作隨時的幫助。

CUV_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G2641 我們既蒙留下 G1525 ，有進 G1519 入 G846 他 G2663 安息 G1860 的應許 G3767 ，就當 G5399 畏懼 G3379 ，免得 G5216 我們（原文是你們 G1537 ）中間 G5100 或有人 G1380 似乎 G5302 是趕不上了。

2 G2532 G1063 因為 G2070 有 G2097 福音傳給 G2509 我們，像 G2548 傳給他們 G235 一樣；只是 G189 所聽見的 G3056 道 G1565 與他們 G3756 無 G5623 益 G3361 ，因為他們沒 G4102 有信心 G191 與所聽見的 G4786 道調和。

3 G1063 但 G3588 我們 G4100 已經相信 G1525 的人得以進 G1519 入 G2663 那安息 G2531 ，正如 G2046 神所說 G5613 ： G1722 我在 G3709 怒 G3660 中起誓 G1487 說：他們斷不 G1525 可進 G1519 入 G3450 我的 G2663 安息 G2543 ！其實 G2041 造物之工 G575 ，從 G2602 創 G2889 世 G1096 以來已經成全了。

4 G4012 論到 G1442 第七日 G4225 ，有一處 G2046 說 G1722 ，到 G1442 第七 G2250 日 G2316 神 G2532 就 G2664 歇了 G846 他 G3956 一切的 G2041 工。

5 G3825 又 G1722 有 G1487 一處說：他們斷不 G1525 可進 G1519 入 G3450 我的 G2663 安息！

6 G1893 G3767 既 G620 有必 G1525 進 G5100 G846 安息的人 G4386 ，那先前 G2097 聽見福音的 G1223 ，因為 G543 不信從 G3756 ，不得 G1525 進去。

7 G3326 所以過了 G5118 多 G1722 年，就在 G1138 大衛 G3825 的書上，又 G3825 限定 G5100 一 G2250 日 G2531 ，如 G2046 以上所引的說 G4594 ：你們今日 G1437 若 G191 聽 G846 他的 G5456 話 G3361 ，就不可 G4645 硬著 G2588 心。

8 G1487 若 G1063 是 G2424 約書亞 G846 已叫他們 G2664 享了安息 G3326 G5023 ，後來 G3756 神就不 G2980 再題 G243 別的 G2250 日子了。

9 G686 這樣 G4520 看來，必另有一安息日 G2316 的安息為神的 G2992 子民 G620 存留。

10 G1063 因為 G1525 那進 G1519 入 G2663 安息 G2532 的，乃是 G2664 歇了 G846 自己的 G2041 工 G5618 ，正如 G2316 神 G2398 歇了他的工一樣。

11 G3767 所以 G4704 ，我們務必竭力 G1525 進 G1519 入 G1565 那 G2663 安息 G3363 ，免得 G5100 有人 G1722 學 G543 那不信從的 G5262 樣子 G4098 跌倒了。

12 G2316 神 G3056 的道 G2198 是活潑的 G1756 ，是有功效的 G5228 ，比 G3956 一切 G1366 兩刃 G3162 的劍 G5114 更快 G5037 ，甚至 G5590 魂 G2532 與 G4151 靈 G719 ，骨節 G2532 與 G3452 骨髓 G1338 ，都能刺 G891 入 G3311 、剖開 G2532 ，連 G2588 心 G1761 中的思念 G2532 和 G1771 主意 G2924 都能辨明。

13 G2532 並且 G2937 被造的 G3756 沒 G2076 有 G846 一樣在他 G1799 面前 G852 不顯然的 G1161 ； G3956 原來萬物 G4314 在那與 G2254 我們有 G3056 關係 G1131 的主眼前，都是赤露 G5136 敞開的。

14 G3767 我們既然 G2192 有 G1330 一位已經升入 G3772 高天 G3173 尊榮的大 G749 祭司 G2316 ，就是神 G5207 的兒子 G2424 耶穌 G2902 ，便當持定 G3671 所承認的道。

15 G1063 因 G749 我們的大祭司 G3361 並非不 G1410 能 G4834 體恤 G2257 我們的 G769 軟弱 G3956 。他也曾凡事 G2596 受過 G3985 G3987 試探 G2596 G3665 ，與我們一樣 G1161 ，只是 G5565 他沒有 G266 犯罪。

16 G3767 所以 G3326 G3954 ，我們只管坦然無懼的 G4334 來到 G5485 施恩 G2362 的寶座 G2443 前，為 G2983 要得 G1656 憐恤 G2147 ，蒙 G5485 恩惠 G1519 ，作 G2121 隨時的 G996 幫助。

CUVS⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ 我们既蒙留下，冇进入他安息的应许，就当畏惧，免得我们（原文是你们）中间或冇人似乎是赶不上了。 ² 因为冇福音传给我们，象传给他们一样；只是所听见的道与他们无益，因为他们没冇信心与所听见的道调和。 ³ 但我们已经相信的人得以进入那安息，正如神所说：我在怒中起誓说：他们断不可进入我的安息！其实造物之工，从创世以来已经成全了。 ⁴ 论到第七日，冇一处说，到第七日神就歇了他一切的工。 ⁵ 又冇一处说：他们断不可进入我的安息！ ⁶ 既冇必进安息的人，那先前听见福音的，因为不信从，不得进去。 ⁷ 所以过了多年，就在大卫的书上，又限定一日，如以上所引的说：你们今日若听他的话，就不可硬着心。 ⁸ 若是约书亚已叫他们享了安息，后来神就不再题别的日子了。 ⁹ 这样看来，必另冇一安息日的安息为神的子民存留。 ¹⁰ 因为那进入安息的，乃是歇了自己的工，正如神歇了他的工一样。 ¹¹ 所以，我们务必竭力进入那安息，免得冇人学那不信从的样子跌倒了。 ¹² 神的道是活泼的，是冇功效的，比一切两刃的剑更快，甚至魂与灵，骨节与骨髓，都能刺入、剖幵，连心中的思念和主意都能辨明。 ¹³ 并且被造的没冇一样在他面前不显然的；原来万物在那与我们冇关係的主眼前，都是赤露敞幵的。 ¹⁴ 我们既然冇一位已经升入高天尊荣的大祭司，就是神的儿子耶稣，便当持定所承认的道。 ¹⁵ 因我们的大祭司并非不能体恤我们的软弱。他也曾凡事受过试探，与我们一样，只是他没冇犯罪。 ¹⁶ 所以，我们只管坦然无惧的来到施恩的宝座前，为要得怜恤，蒙恩惠，作随时的帮助。

CUVS_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G2641 我们既蒙留下 G1525 ，有进 G1519 入 G846 他 G2663 安息 G1860 的应许 G3767 ，就当 G5399 畏惧 G3379 ，免得 G5216 我们（原文是你们 G1537 ）中间 G5100 或有人 G1380 似乎 G5302 是赶不上了。

2 G2532 G1063 因为 G2070 有 G2097 福音传给 G2509 我们，象 G2548 传给他们 G235 一样；只是 G189 所听见的 G3056 道 G1565 与他们 G3756 无 G5623 益 G3361 ，因为他们没 G4102 有信心 G191 与所听见的 G4786 道调和。

3 G1063 但 G3588 我们 G4100 已经相信 G1525 的人得以进 G1519 入 G2663 那安息 G2531 ，正如 G2046 神所说 G5613 ： G1722 我在 G3709 怒 G3660 中起誓 G1487 说：他们断不 G1525 可进 G1519 入 G3450 我的 G2663 安息 G2543 ！其实 G2041 造物之工 G575 ，从 G2602 创 G2889 世 G1096 以来已经成全了。

4 G4012 论到 G1442 第七日 G4225 ，有一处 G2046 说 G1722 ，到 G1442 第七 G2250 日 G2316 神 G2532 就 G2664 歇了 G846 他 G3956 一切的 G2041 工。

5 G3825 又 G1722 有 G1487 一处说：他们断不 G1525 可进 G1519 入 G3450 我的 G2663 安息！

6 G1893 G3767 既 G620 有必 G1525 进 G5100 G846 安息的人 G4386 ，那先前 G2097 听见福音的 G1223 ，因为 G543 不信从 G3756 ，不得 G1525 进去。

7 G3326 所以过了 G5118 多 G1722 年，就在 G1138 大卫 G3825 的书上，又 G3825 限定 G5100 一 G2250 日 G2531 ，如 G2046 以上所引的说 G4594 ：你们今日 G1437 若 G191 听 G846 他的 G5456 话 G3361 ，就不可 G4645 硬着 G2588 心。

8 G1487 若 G1063 是 G2424 约书亚 G846 已叫他们 G2664 享了安息 G3326 G5023 ，后来 G3756 神就不 G2980 再题 G243 别的 G2250 日子了。

9 G686 这样 G4520 看来，必另有一安息日 G2316 的安息为神的 G2992 子民 G620 存留。

10 G1063 因为 G1525 那进 G1519 入 G2663 安息 G2532 的，乃是 G2664 歇了 G846 自己的 G2041 工 G5618 ，正如 G2316 神 G2398 歇了他的工一样。

11 G3767 所以 G4704 ，我们务必竭力 G1525 进 G1519 入 G1565 那 G2663 安息 G3363 ，免得 G5100 有人 G1722 学 G543 那不信从的 G5262 样子 G4098 跌倒了。

12 G2316 神 G3056 的道 G2198 是活泼的 G1756 ，是有功效的 G5228 ，比 G3956 一切 G1366 两刃 G3162 的剑 G5114 更快 G5037 ，甚至 G5590 魂 G2532 与 G4151 灵 G719 ，骨节 G2532 与 G3452 骨髓 G1338 ，都能刺 G891 入 G3311 、剖开 G2532 ，连 G2588 心 G1761 中的思念 G2532 和 G1771 主意 G2924 都能辨明。

13 G2532 并且 G2937 被造的 G3756 没 G2076 有 G846 一样在他 G1799 面前 G852 不显然的 G1161 ； G3956 原来万物 G4314 在那与 G2254 我们有 G3056 关係 G1131 的主眼前，都是赤露 G5136 敞开的。

14 G3767 我们既然 G2192 有 G1330 一位已经升入 G3772 高天 G3173 尊荣的大 G749 祭司 G2316 ，就是神 G5207 的儿子 G2424 耶稣 G2902 ，便当持定 G3671 所承认的道。

15 G1063 因 G749 我们的大祭司 G3361 并非不 G1410 能 G4834 体恤 G2257 我们的 G769 软弱 G3956 。他也曾凡事 G2596 受过 G3985 G3987 试探 G2596 G3665 ，与我们一样 G1161 ，只是 G5565 他没有 G266 犯罪。

16 G3767 所以 G3326 G3954 ，我们只管坦然无惧的 G4334 来到 G5485 施恩 G2362 的宝座 G2443 前，为 G2983 要得 G1656 怜恤 G2147 ，蒙 G5485 恩惠 G1519 ，作 G2121 随时的 G996 帮助。

Esperanto⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Ni do timu, ke, kiam al ni restas promeso veni en Lian ripozejon, iu el vi eble sxajne malatingos gxin. ² CXar al ni ankaux estas evangelio anoncita tiel same, kiel al ili; sed al ili la auxdita parolo ne utilis, ne miksite kun fido cxe la auxdantoj. ³ CXar ni ekkredintoj venas en la ripozejon, kiel Li diris: Tial Mi jxuris en Mia kolero, Ke ili ne venos en Mian ripozejon; kvankam la faritajxoj estis finitaj jam de post la fondo de la mondo. ⁴ CXar Li diris ie pri la sepa tago jene:Kaj Dio ripozis en la sepa tago de Sia tuta laboro; ⁵ kaj ankaux jene: Ili ne venos en Mian ripozejon. ⁶ CXar restas do por iuj veni en gxin, kaj tiuj, al kiuj la evangelio unue estis predikita, ne envenis pro malobeo, ⁷ denove Li difinis iun tagon, dirante en David:Hodiaux, post tiom da tempo; kiel estas dirite: Hodiaux, se vi auxskultas Lian vocxon, Ne obstinigu vian koron. ⁸ CXar se Josuo al ili estus doninta ripozon, Li ne parolus poste pri alia tago. ⁹ Tial restas sabata ripozo por la popolo de Dio. ¹⁰ CXar tiu, kiu venis en sian ripozejon, ankaux mem ripozas de siaj faroj, kiel Dio de Siaj. ¹¹ Ni klopodu do veni en tiun ripozejon, por ke neniu falu laux la sama ekzemplo de malobeo. ¹² CXar la vorto de Dio estas viva kaj energia, kaj pli akra ol cxia glavo dutrancxa, kaj penetranta gxis divido de la animo kaj spirito, kaj de artikoj kaj medolo, kaj kritikanta la pensojn kaj celojn de la koro. ¹³ Kaj ne ekzistas kreitajxo kasxita antaux Lia vidado; sed cxio estas nuda kaj evidenta al la okuloj de Tiu, al kiu nia afero rilatas. ¹⁴ Havante do cxefpastron grandan, trapasintan la cxielon, Jesuon, la Filon de Dio, ni tenu firme nian konfeson. ¹⁵ CXar ni havas cxefpastron ne tian, kiu ne povus simpatii kun niaj malfortajxoj, sed tentitan en cxio tiel same, tamen sen peko. ¹⁶ Ni do alvenu kun kuragxo al la trono de graco, por ke ni ricevu kompaton kaj trovu gracon por gxustatempa helpo.

Estonian⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Siis kartkem, et niikaua kui tõotus pääseda Tema hingamisse on täitumata, keegi teist kuidagi ei osutuks hiljaks jäänuks. ² Sest rõõmusõnum on kuulutatud meile nõnda nagu neilegi. Ent kuuldud sõnast ei olnud neil kasu, sest see ei imbunud usu läbi neisse, kes seda kuulsid. ³ Sest meie, kes usume, saame hingamisse, nõnda nagu Tema on öelnud: "Siis ma vandusin Oma vihas: nad ei pääse mitte Minu hingamisse!", ehk küll Tema teod olid valmis maailma asutamisest alates. ⁴ Sest kuskil on Ta seitsmendast päevast öelnud nõnda: "Ja Jumal hingas seitsmendal päeval kõigist Oma tegudest"; ⁵ ja siin jälle: "Nad ei pääse mitte Minu hingamisse!" ⁶ Et nüüd asi nii on, et mõned pääsevad sinna ja et need, kellele rõõmusõnumit esmalt kuulutati, ei ole sinna sisse saanud sõnakuulmatuse pärast, ⁷ siis Ta määrab uuesti ühe päeva "tänapäevaks", öeldes Taaveti kaudu nii pika aja pärast, nagu on enne öeldud: "Täna, kui te kuulete tema häält, ärge paadutage oma südameid!" ⁸ Sest kui Joosua nad oleks viinud hingamisse, siis ta ei räägiks teisest, pärastisest päevast. ⁹ Seega on Jumala rahval hingamisaeg veel ees. ¹⁰ Sest kes Tema hingamisse on pääsenud, see hingab ka ise oma tegudest, otsekui Jumal Oma tegudest. ¹¹ Siis olgem agarad sellesse hingamisse minema, et keegi ei langeks sõnakuulmatusse samal eeskujul. ¹² Sest Jumala sõna on elav ja vägev ja teravam kui ükski kaheterane mõõk ning tungib läbi, kuni ta lõhestab hinge ja vaimu, liikmed ja üdi, ja on südame meelsuse ja mõtete hindaja; ¹³ ja ükski loodu ei ole temale nähtamatu, vaid kõik on alasti ja paljastatud Tema silma ees; ja Temale tuleb meil aru anda. ¹⁴ Et meil nüüd on suur ülempreester Jeesus, Jumala Poeg, Kes taevad on läbinud, siis pidagem kinni tunnistusest! ¹⁵ Sest meil pole niisugune ülempreester, kellel ei oleks kaastundmust meie nõtrustega, vaid kes kõiges on kiusatud otsekui meie, siiski ilma patuta. ¹⁶ Läki siis julgusega armuaujärje ette, et me saaksime halastust ja leiaksime armu oma abiks õigeks ajaks.

Finnish⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Niin peljätkäämme siis, ettemme joskus hänen lepoonsa tulemisen lupausta hylkäisi, ja ettei kenkään meistä takaperin jäisi; ² Sillä se on meille ilmoitettu niinkuin heillekin; mutta ei heitä sanan kuulo mitään auttanut, koska ei he niitä uskoneet, jotka sen kuulivat. ³ Sillä me, jotka uskoimme, tulemme lepoon, niinkuin hän sanoi: niinkuin minä vannoin minun vihassani: ei heidän pidä minun lepooni tuleman; ja tosin, koska työt maailman alusta täytetyt olivat. ⁴ Sillä hän sanoi yhdessä paikassa seitsemännestä päivästä näin: ja Jumala lepäsi seitsemäntenä päivänä kaikista töistänsä; ⁵ Ja taas tässä: ei heidän pidä minun lepooni tuleman. ⁶ Että siis se vielä edespäin on, että muutamain pitää siihen tuleman, ja ne, joille se ensin ilmoitettu oli, ei ole siihen tulleet epäuskon tähden, ⁷ Määrää hän taas yhden päivän, niin pitkän ajan perästä, ja Davidin kautta sanoo: tänäpänä, (niinkuin sanottu on) tänäpänä, jos te kuulette hänen äänensä, niin älkäät paaduttako teidän sydämiänne. ⁸ Sillä jos Josua olis heidät lepoon saattanut, niin ei hän olisi toisesta päivästä puhunut. ⁹ Sentähden on Jumalan kansalle yksi lepo vielä tarjona. ¹⁰ Sillä joka hänen lepoonsa jo tullut on, se lepää töistänsä, niinkuin Jumalakin lepää töistänsä. ¹¹ Niin ahkeroitkaamme siis siihen lepoon tulla, ettei joku samaan epäuskon esikuvaan lankeaisi. ¹² Sillä Jumalan sana on elävä ja voimallinen, ja terävämpi kuin joku kaksiteräinen miekka, ja tunkee lävitse, siihenasti kuin se sielun ja hengen eroittaa, ja jäsenet ja ytimet, ja on ajatusten ja sydämen aivoitusten tuomari, ¹³ Ja ei ole yhtään luontokappaletta hänen edessänsä näkymättä, mutta kaikki ovat paljaat ja julki hänen silmäinsä edessä, josta me puhumme. ¹⁴ Että siis meillä suuri ylimmäinen Pappi on, Jesus Jumalan Poika. joka taivaisiin mennyt on, niin pysykäämme siinä tunnustuksessa; ¹⁵ Sillä ei meillä ole se ylimmäinen pappi, joka ei taida meidän heikkouttamme armahtaa, vaan se, joka kaikissa kiusattu on, niin kuin mekin, kuitenkin ilman syntiä. ¹⁶ Sentähden käykäämme edes uskalluksella armoistuimen tykö, että me laupiuden saisimme ja löytäisimme silloin armon, kuin me apua tarvitsemme.

FinnishPR⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Varokaamme siis, koska lupaus päästä hänen lepoonsa vielä pysyy varmana, ettei vain havaittaisi kenenkään teistä jääneen taipaleelle. ² Sillä hyvä sanoma on julistettu meille niinkuin heillekin; mutta heidän kuulemansa sana ei heitä hyödyttänyt, koska se ei uskossa sulautunut niihin, jotka sen kuulivat. ³ Sillä me pääsemme lepoon, me, jotka tulimme uskoon, niinkuin hän on sanonut: "Ja niin minä vihassani vannoin: 'He eivät pääse minun lepooni'", vaikka hänen tekonsa olivat valmiina maailman perustamisesta asti. ⁴ Sillä hän on jossakin sanonut seitsemännestä päivästä näin: "Ja Jumala lepäsi seitsemäntenä päivänä kaikista teoistansa"; ⁵ ja tässä taas: "He eivät pääse minun lepooni". ⁶ Koska siis varmana pysyy, että muutamat pääsevät siihen, ja ne, joille hyvä sanoma ensin julistettiin, eivät päässeet siihen tottelemattomuuden tähden, ⁷ niin hän taas määrää päivän, "tämän päivän", sanomalla Daavidin kautta niin pitkän ajan jälkeen, niinkuin ennen on sanottu: "Tänä päivänä, jos te kuulette hänen äänensä, älkää paaduttako sydämiänne". ⁸ Sillä jos Joosua olisi saattanut heidät lepoon, niin hän ei puhuisi toisesta, senjälkeisestä päivästä. ⁹ Niin on Jumalan kansalle sapatinlepo varmasti tuleva. ¹⁰ Sillä joka on päässyt hänen lepoonsa, on saanut levon teoistaan, hänkin, niinkuin Jumala omista teoistansa. ¹¹ Ahkeroikaamme siis päästä siihen lepoon, ettei kukaan lankeaisi seuraamaan samaa tottelemattomuuden esimerkkiä. ¹² Sillä Jumalan sana on elävä ja voimallinen ja terävämpi kuin mikään kaksiteräinen miekka ja tunkee lävitse, kunnes se erottaa sielun ja hengen, nivelet sekä ytimet, ja on sydämen ajatusten ja aivoitusten tuomitsija; ¹³ eikä mikään luotu ole hänelle näkymätön, vaan kaikki on alastonta ja paljastettua hänen silmäinsä edessä, jolle meidän on tehtävä tili. ¹⁴ Kun meillä siis on suuri ylimmäinen pappi, läpi taivasten kulkenut, Jeesus, Jumalan Poika, niin pitäkäämme kiinni tunnustuksesta. ¹⁵ Sillä ei meillä ole sellainen ylimmäinen pappi, joka ei voi sääliä meidän heikkouksiamme, vaan joka on ollut kaikessa kiusattu samalla lailla kuin mekin, kuitenkin ilman syntiä. ¹⁶ Käykäämme sentähden uskalluksella armon istuimen eteen, että saisimme laupeuden ja löytäisimme armon, avuksemme oikeaan aikaan.

Haitian⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Koulye a, Bondye kenbe menm pwomès sa a pou nou toujou, pou nou ka antre kote pou nou poze kò nou ansanm ak li a. Atansyon pou okenn nan nou pa pèdi chans antre nan kote sa a. ² Paske, yo fè nou konnen bon nouvèl la menm jan ak lòt yo. Yo menm tou yo te tande mesaj la. Men, sa pa t' sèvi yo anyen, paske lè yo te tande l' la yo pa t' resevwa l' ak konfyans nan Bondye. ³ Nou menm ki gen konfyans nan Bondye, nou pral antre kote pou nou poze kò nou ansanm ak li a. Se kote sa a li t'ap pale, lè li te di: Mwen te fè kòlè, mwen te fè sèman: Yo p'ap janm mete pye yo kote pou yo poze kò yo ansanm ak mwen an. Bondye te pale konsa, men li menm, li te fin fè travay li depi lè li t'ap kreye lemonn. ⁴ Paske, men sa ki ekri yon lòt kote nan Liv la sou setyèm jou a: Setyèm jou a, Bondye poze kò l' apre li te fin fè tout travay li yo. ⁵ Li tounen sou menm pawòl la ankò, lè li di: Yo p'ap janm mete pye yo kote pou yo poze kò yo ansanm ak mwen an. ⁶ Moun ki te resevwa bon nouvèl la an premye, yo pa t' antre kote sa a paske yo pa t' mete konfyans yo nan Bondye. Konsa, gen lòt toujou ki ka antre kote sa a pou yo ka poze kò yo ansanm ak Bondye. ⁷ Se sak fè, Bondye chwazi yon lòt jou li rele jòdi a. Li pale sou jou sa a lontan lontan apre, nan pawòl David nou jwenn nan Liv la, pawòl mwen deja di nou an: Si nou tande vwa Bondye jòdi a, pa kenbe tèt ak li. ⁸ Paske, si Jozye te fè pèp Izrayèl la antre nan peyi kote pou yo te poze kò yo ansanm ak Bondye a, Bondye pa ta bezwen pale apre sa sou yon lòt jou ankò. ⁹ Jan sa ye a, gen yon repo ankò pou pèp Bondye a, yon repo tankou repo Bondye te pran setyèm jou a. ¹⁰ Paske, moun ki antre kote pou yo poze kò yo ansanm ak Bondye a, se moun ki fin fè travay yo, menm jan Bondye te poze apre li te fin fè travay li. ¹¹ Ann fè jefò pou nou tout ka antre kote sa a. Se pa pou okenn nan nou dezobeyi Bondye tankou moun sa yo ki te la anvan nou te fè l' la, pou nou pa pèdi chans antre kote sa a. ¹² Pawòl Bondye a gen lavi, li gen pouvwa. Li pi file pase kouto de bò. Li koupe jouk li jwenn kote nanm ak lespri moun fè yonn, jouk kote vyann ak mwèl zo kontre. Li jije tout santiman ak tout lide ki nan kè moun. ¹³ Anyen pa kapab kache pou Bondye. Tout bagay nan kreyasyon Bondye a aklè konsa devan je l', san anyen pa kouvri yo. Nou menm tou, nou gen pou nou rann li kont pou tou sa nou fè. ¹⁴ Ann kenbe fèm nan konfyans nou genyen an, paske nou gen Jezi, pitit Bondye a, k'ap sèvi nou yon gwo granprèt, li travèse syèl la jouk li rive devan Bondye menm. ¹⁵ Granprèt nou an, se pa yon moun ki pa kapab soufri ak nou nan feblès nou. Okontrè, nou gen yon granprèt ki te pase anba tout kalite tantasyon menm jan ak nou. Men, li pa t' janm fè okenn peche. ¹⁶ Se poutèt sa, ann pwoche avèk konfyans devan fotèy kote Bondye ki renmen nou an chita. Se la n'a jwenn padon pou peche nou yo, se la n'a jwenn pou gremesi sekou n'a bezwen lè nou nan nesesite.

Hungarian⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Óvakodjunk tehát, hogy mivel megvan az õ nyugodalmába való bemenetel ígérete, valaki közületek fogyatkozásban levõnek ne láttassék. ² Mert nékünk is hirdettetett az evangyéliom, miképen azoknak: de nem használt nékik a hallott beszéd, mivel nem párosították hittel azok, a kik hallották. ³ Mert mi, hívõk, bemegyünk a nyugodalomba, miképen megmondotta: A mint megesküdtem az én haragomban, nem fognak bemenni az én nyugodalmamba; jóllehet munkáit a világ megalapításától kezdve bevégezte. ⁴ Mert valahol a hetedik napról ekképen szólott: És megnyugovék Isten a hetedik napon minden õ cselekedeteitõl. ⁵ És ugyanabban ismét: Nem mennek be az én nyugodalmamba. ⁶ Mivelhogy annakokáért áll az, hogy némelyek bemennek abba, és a kiknek elõször hirdettetett az evangyéliom, nem mentek be engedetlenség miatt: ⁷ Ismét határoz egy napot: Ma, szólván Dávid által annnyi idõ multán, a mint elõbb mondva volt. Ma, ha az õ szavát halljátok, meg ne keményítsétek a ti szíveiteket. ⁸ Mert ha õket Józsué nyugodalomba helyezte volna, nem szólana azok után más napról. ⁹ Annakokáért megvan a szombatja az Isten népének. ¹⁰ Mert a ki bement az õ nyugodalmába, az maga is megnyugodott cselekedeteitõl, a miképen Isten is a magáéitól, ¹¹ Igyekezzünk tehát bemenni abba a nyugodalomba, hogy valaki a hitetlenségnek ugyanazon példájába ne essék. ¹² Mert az Istennek beszéde élõ és ható, és élesebb minden kétélû fegyvernél, és elhat a szívnek és léleknek, az ízeknek és a velõknek megoszlásáig, és megítéli a gondolatokat és a szívnek indulatait. ¹³ És nincsen oly teremtmény, a mely nyilvánvaló nem volna elõtte, sõt mindenek meztelenek és leplezetlenek annak szemei elõtt, a kirõl mi beszélünk. ¹⁴ Lévén annakokáért nagy fõpapunk, a ki áthatolt az egeken, Jézus, az Istennek Fia, ragaszkodjunk vallásunkhoz. ¹⁵ Mert nem oly fõpapunk van, a ki nem tudna megindulni gyarlóságainkon, hanem a ki megkísértetett mindenekben, hozzánk hasonlóan, kivéve a bûnt. ¹⁶ Járuljunk azért bizodalommal a kegyelem királyi székéhez, hogy irgalmasságot nyerjünk és kegyelmet találjunk, alkalmas idõben való segítségül.

Indonesian⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Nah, janji Allah masih berlaku, dan kita akan diberi istirahat yang dijanjikan-Nya. Jadi, hendaklah kita menjaga supaya jangan ada seorang pun dari antara kalian yang ternyata tidak menikmati istirahat yang dijanjikan itu. ² Sebab Kabar Baik itu sudah diberitakan kepada kita sama seperti kepada mereka. Namun kepada mereka, berita itu tidak ada gunanya. Sebab ketika mereka mendengarnya, mereka tidak percaya. ³ Tetapi kita yang percaya menerima istirahat yang dijanjikan Allah itu. Itu cocok dengan apa yang dikatakan Allah, begini, "Aku marah dan bersumpah, 'Mereka tak akan masuk untuk mendapat istirahat bersama Aku.'" Allah berkata begitu meskipun pekerjaan-Nya sudah selesai semenjak Ia menciptakan dunia ini. ⁴ Sebab tentang hari ketujuh, ada tertulis dalam Alkitab begini, "Pada hari ketujuh Allah beristirahat dari semua pekerjaan-Nya." ⁵ Mengenai hal itu ditulis lagi begini, "Mereka tidak akan masuk ke negeri itu untuk mendapat istirahat bersama Aku." ⁶ Jadi mereka yang pertama-tama mendengar berita tentang Kabar Baik itu, tidak menerima istirahat itu karena mereka tidak percaya. Kalau begitu sudah jelas bahwa ada orang-orang lain yang boleh menerima istirahat itu. ⁷ Sebab Allah sudah menentukan suatu hari yang lain lagi, yang disebut "Hari Ini". Bertahun-tahun kemudian Allah berbicara mengenai hal itu melalui Daud, dalam ayat yang dikutip tadi, "Kalau pada hari ini kamu mendengar suara Allah, janganlah kamu berkeras kepala." ⁸ Kalau seandainya Yosua sudah memberi orang-orang itu istirahat yang dijanjikan Allah, maka Allah tidak akan berbicara lagi tentang suatu hari yang lain. ⁹ Jadi, bagi umat Allah masih ada janji untuk beristirahat seperti Allah beristirahat pada hari yang ketujuh itu. ¹⁰ Karena orang yang menerima istirahat yang dijanjikan Allah kepadanya itu, akan beristirahat juga dari semua pekerjaannya, sama seperti Allah. ¹¹ Sebab itu, marilah kita berusaha sungguh-sungguh untuk menerima istirahat yang dijanjikan Allah itu. Jangan sampai seorang pun dari kita gagal seperti mereka dahulu, karena tidak percaya kepada Allah. ¹² Perkataan Allah adalah perkataan yang hidup dan kuat; lebih tajam dari pedang bermata dua. Perkataan itu menusuk sampai ke batas antara jiwa dan roh; sampai ke batas antara sendi-sendi dan tulang sumsum, sehingga mengetahui sedalam-dalamnya pikiran dan niat hati manusia. ¹³ Tidak ada satu makhluk pun yang tersembunyi dari pandangan Allah. Segala sesuatu telanjang dan terbuka di depan-Nya. Dan kita harus memberi pertanggungjawaban kepada-Nya. ¹⁴ Itulah sebabnya kita harus berpegang teguh pada pengakuan kepercayaan kita. Sebab kita mempunyai Imam Agung yang besar, yang sudah masuk sampai ke depan Allah--Dialah Yesus Anak Allah. ¹⁵ Imam Agung kita itu bukanlah imam yang tidak dapat turut merasakan kelemahan-kelemahan kita. Sebaliknya, Ia sudah dicobai dalam segala hal, sama seperti kita sendiri; hanya Ia tidak berbuat dosa! ¹⁶ Sebab itu, marilah kita dengan penuh keberanian menghadap Allah yang memerintah dengan baik hati. Allah akan mengasihani kita dan memberkati kita supaya kita mendapat pertolongan tepat pada waktunya.

Italian⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Temiamo adunque che talora, poichè vi resta una promessa d’entrar nel riposo d’esso, alcun di voi non paia essere stato lasciato addietro. ² Poichè è stato evangelizzato a noi ancora, come a coloro; ma la parola della predicazione non giovò loro nulla, non essendo incorporata per la fede in coloro che l’aveano udita. ³ Perciocchè noi, che abbiam creduto, entriamo nel riposo siccome egli disse: Talchè io giurai nell’ira mia: Se giammai entrano nel mio riposo; e questo disse benchè le sue opere fossero compiute fin dalla fondazione del mondo. ⁴ Poichè egli ha in un certo luogo detto del settimo giorno: E Iddio si riposò al settimo giorno da tutte le opere sue. ⁵ E in questo luogo egli dice ancora: Se giammai entrano nel mio riposo. ⁶ Poichè dunque resta che alcuni entrino in esso, e quelli a cui fu prima evangelizzato per incredulità non vi entrarono, ⁷ egli determina di nuovo un giorno: Oggi, in Davide, dicendo, dopo cotanto tempo, come s’è già detto: Oggi, se udite la sua voce, non indurate i cuori vostri. ⁸ Perciocchè, se Giosuè li avesse messi nel riposo, Iddio non avrebbe dipoi parlato d’altro giorno. ⁹ Egli resta adunque un riposo di sabato al popolo di Dio. ¹⁰ Perciocchè colui che entra nel riposo d’esso si riposa anch’egli dalle sue opere, come Iddio dalle sue. ¹¹ Studiamoci adunque d’entrare in quel riposo, acciocchè niuno cada per un medesimo esempio d’incredulità. ¹² Perciocchè la parola di Dio è viva, ed efficace, e vie più acuta che qualunque spada a due tagli; e giunge fino alla divisione dell’anima e dello spirito, e delle giunture e delle midolle; ed è giudice de’ pensieri e delle intenzioni del cuore. ¹³ E non vi è creatura alcuna occulta davanti a colui al quale abbiamo da render ragione; anzi tutte le cose son nude e scoperte agli occhi suoi. ¹⁴ AVENDO adunque un gran sommo sacerdote, ch’è entrato ne’ cieli, Gesù, il Figliuol di Dio, riteniamo fermamente la professione della nostra fede. ¹⁵ Perciocchè noi non abbiamo un sommo sacerdote, che non possa compatire alle nostre infermità; anzi, che è stato tentato in ogni cosa simigliantemente, senza peccato. ¹⁶ Accostiamoci adunque con confidanza al trono della grazia, acciocchè otteniamo misericordia, e troviamo grazia, per soccorso opportuno.

ItalianRiveduta⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Temiamo dunque che talora, rimanendo una promessa d’entrare nel suo riposo, alcuno di voi non appaia esser rimasto indietro. ² Poiché a noi come a loro è stata annunziata una buona novella; ma la parola udita non giovò loro nulla non essendo stata assimilata per fede da quelli che l’avevano udita. ³ Poiché noi che abbiam creduto entriamo in quel riposo, siccome Egli ha detto: Talché giurai nella mia ira: Non entreranno nel mio riposo! e così disse, benché le sue opere fossero terminate fin dalla fondazione del mondo. ⁴ Perché in qualche luogo, a proposito del settimo giorno, è detto così: E Dio si riposò il settimo giorno da tutte le sue opere; ⁵ e in questo passo di nuovo: Non entreranno nel mio riposo! ⁶ Poiché dunque è riserbato ad alcuni d’entrarvi e quelli ai quali la buona novella fu prima annunziata non v’entrarono a motivo della loro disubbidienza, ⁷ Egli determina di nuovo un giorno "Oggi" dicendo nei Salmi, dopo lungo tempo, come s’è detto dianzi: Oggi, se udite la sua voce, non indurate i vostri cuori! ⁸ Infatti, se Giosuè avesse dato loro il riposo, Iddio non avrebbe di poi parlato d’un altro giorno. ⁹ Resta dunque un riposo di sabato per il popolo di Dio; ¹⁰ poiché chi entra nel riposo di Lui si riposa anch’egli dalle opere proprie, come Dio si riposò dalle sue. ¹¹ Studiamoci dunque d’entrare in quel riposo, onde nessuno cada seguendo lo stesso esempio di disubbidienza. ¹² Perché la parola di Dio è vivente ed efficace, e più affilata di qualunque spada a due tagli, e penetra fino alla divisione dell’anima e dello spirito, delle giunture e delle midolle; e giudica i sentimenti ed i pensieri del cuore. ¹³ E non v’è creatura alcuna che sia occulta davanti a lui; ma tutte le cose sono nude e scoperte dinanzi agli occhi di Colui al quale abbiam da render ragione. ¹⁴ Avendo noi dunque un gran Sommo Sacerdote che è passato attraverso i cieli, Gesù, il Figliuol di Dio, riteniamo fermamente la professione della nostra fede. ¹⁵ Perché non abbiamo un Sommo Sacerdote che non possa simpatizzare con noi nelle nostre infermità; ma ne abbiamo uno che in ogni cosa è stato tentato come noi, però senza peccare. ¹⁶ Accostiamoci dunque con piena fiducia al trono della grazia, affinché otteniamo misericordia e troviamo grazia per esser soccorsi al momento opportuno.

Japanese⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ 然れば我ら懼るべし、その安息に入るべき約束はなほ遺れども、恐らくは汝らの中これに達せざる者あらん。 ² それは彼らのごとく我らも善き音信を傳へられたり、然れど彼らには聞きし所の言益なかりき。聞くもの之に信仰をまじへざりしに因る。 ³ われら信じたる者は、かの休に入ることを得るなり。『われ怒をもて「彼らは、わが休に入るべからず」と誓へり』と云ひ給ひしが如し。されど世の創より御業は既に成れるなり。 ⁴ 或篇に七日めに就きて斯く云へり『七日めに神その凡ての業を休みたまへり』と。 ⁵ また茲に『かれらは、我が休に入るべからず』と云へり。 ⁶ 然れば之に入るべき者なほ在り、曩に善き音信を傳えられし者らは、不從順によりて入ることを得ざりしなれば、 ⁷ 久しきを經てのち復、日を定めダビデによりて『今日』と言ひ給ふ。曩に記したるが如し。曰く『今日なんじら神の聲を聞かば、こころを頑固にするなかれ』 ⁸ 若しヨシュア既に休を彼らに得しめしならば、神はその後、ほかの日につきて語り給はざりしならん。 ⁹ 然れば神の民の爲になほ安息は遺れり。 ¹⁰ 既に神の休に入りたる者は、神のその業を休み給ひしごとく、己が業を休めり。 ¹¹ されば我等はこの休に入らんことを務むべし、是かの不從順の例にならひて誰も墮つることなからん爲なり。 ¹² 神の言は生命あり、能力あり、兩刃の劍よりも利くして、精神と靈魂、關節と骨髓を透して之を割ち、心の念と志望とを驗すなり。 ¹³ また造られたる物に一つとして神の前に顯れぬはなし、萬の物は我らが係れる神の目のまへに裸にて露るるなり。 ¹⁴ 我等には、もろもろの天を通り給ひし偉なる大祭司、神の子イエスあり。然れば我らが言ひあらはす信仰を堅く保つべし。 ¹⁵ 我らの大祭司は我らの弱を思ひ遣ること能はぬ者にあらず、罪を外にして凡ての事、われらと等しく試みられ給へり。 ¹⁶ この故に我らは憐憫を受けんが爲、また機に合ふ助となる惠を得んがために、憚らずして惠の御座に來るべし。

Kabyle⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Skud mazal nezmer a nekcem ɣer westeɛfu i ɣ-yewɛed Sidi Ṛebbi, ilaq a naggad ur aɣ-ițfat ara lḥal, iwakken yiwen deg-wen ur s-yeqqaṛ ḍelmeɣ, iɛedda lweqt ur zmireɣ ara ad kecmeɣ. ² Axaṭer lexbaṛ-agi n lxiṛ i ɣ-d ițțubeccṛen, d lexbaṛ-nni i d ițțubeccṛen i lejdud-nneɣ, lameɛna ur stenfɛen ara seg-s axaṭer mi s-slan ur t-qbilen ara. ³ Ma d nukni i t-iqeblen a nekcem ɣer westeɛfu-yagi i ɣef d-yenna Sidi Ṛebbi : Deg wurrif i deg lliɣ, gulleɣ ur kcimen asteɛfu-inu . Sidi Ṛebbi yenna-d akka ɣas akken ifuk lecɣal-is seg wasmi i gexleq ddunit, ⁴ akken yura di tira iqedsen ɣef wass wis sebɛa : Sidi Ṛebbi yesteɛfa deg wass wis sebɛa seg wayen akk yexdem . ⁵ Yura daɣen : D lmuḥal ad kecmen ɣer westeɛfu-inu. ⁶ Imezwura i geslan i lexbaṛ-agi n lxiṛ ur kcimen ara ɣer westeɛfu yagi axaṭer ur t-qbilen ara, meɛna yella wamek ara kecmen wiyaḍ. ⁷ Aṭas n leqṛun mbeɛd, Sidi Ṛebbi yemmeslay-ed ɣef wass nniḍen iwumi i gsemma « ass-a » mi d-yenna seg yimi n Sidna Dawed : ( am akken yura iwsawen) Ass-a ma yella teslam i taɣect-is ur sɣaṛayet ara ulawen-nwen. ⁸ Lemmer nnbi Yacuɛa yessaweḍ lejdud-nneɣ ɣer wemkan n westeɛfu, tili Sidi Ṛebbi ur d-yețmeslay ara ɣef wass nniḍen n westeɛfu. ⁹ Ar ass-a yeqqim-ed wass n westeɛfu i wegdud n Sidi Ṛebbi. ¹⁰ Axaṭer win ara ikecmen deg westeɛfu n Sidi Ṛebbi ad isteɛfu daɣen si lecɣal-is am akken yesteɛfa nețța. ¹¹ A newwet ihi amek ara nekcem ɣer westeɛfu-agi, a nḥader akken ur iɣelli yiwen am wegdud n wat Isṛail iɛuṣan Sidi Ṛebbi deg unezṛuf. ¹² Axaṭer awal n Sidi Ṛebbi d awal n tudert yesɛan tazmert, qeṭṭiɛ akteṛ n ujenwi yesɛan snat n leǧwahi qeṭṭiɛen, ikeččem armi d lqaɛ n teṛwiḥt d ṛṛuḥ, armi d ger lemfaṣel d wadif, yețbeggin-ed ixemmimen n wul d wayen yețḥussu wemdan. ¹³ Ulac ayen yeffren zdat Sidi Ṛebbi deg wayen akk i d-ixleq, kullec iban-ed ɛinani zdat win ara ɣ-iḥasben. ¹⁴ Imi d Ɛisa Mmi-s n Ṛebbi i nesɛa d lmuqeddem ameqqran, nețța i gzemren i kullec, i gzegren igenwan ɣer Sidi Ṛebbi, ilaq-aɣ ihi a neḥrez ayen i nețbecciṛ ɣef liman-nneɣ. ¹⁵ Axaṭer lmuqeddem ameqqran i nesɛa mačči d win ur nezmir ara a d-yiḥnin fell-aneɣ m'ara ɣ-iwali necceḍ, imi nețța daɣen yețțujeṛṛeb deg wayen yellan, am nukni, meɛna ur yeɣli ara di ddnub. ¹⁶ A nețkel ihi, a nqeṛṛeb ɣer Sidi Ṛebbi anda tella ṛṛeḥma iwakken a naf ssmaḥ, a ɣ-iɛiwen di lweqt ilaqen.

Korean⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ 그러므로 우리는 두려워할지니 그의 안식에 들어갈 약속이 남아 있을 지라도 너희 중에 혹 미치지 못할 자가 있을까 함이라 ² 저희와 같이 우리도 복음 전함을 받은 자이나 그러나 그 들은바 말씀이 저희에게 유익되지 못한 것은 듣는 자가 믿음을 화합지 아니함이라 ³ 이미 믿는 우리들은 저 안식에 들어가는도다 그 말씀하신 바와 같으니 내가 노하여 맹세한 바와 같이 저희가 내 안식에 들어오지 못하리라 하셨다 하였으나 세상을 창조할 때부터 그 일이 이루었느니라 ⁴ 제 칠 일에 관하여는 어디 이렇게 일렀으되 하나님은 제 칠 일에 그의 모든 일을 쉬셨다 하였으며 ⁵ 또 다시 거기 저희가 내 안식에 들어오지 못하리라 하였으니 ⁶ 그러면 거기 들어갈 자들이 남아 있거니와 복음 전함을 먼저 받은 자들은 순종치 아니함을 인하여 들어가지 못하였으므로 ⁷ 오랜 후에 다윗의 글에 다시 어느 날을 정하여 오늘날이라고 미리 이같이 일렀으되 오늘날 너희가 그의 음성을 듣거든 너희 마음을 강퍅케 말라 하였나니 ⁸ 만일 여호수아가 저희에게 안식을 주었더면 그 후에 다른 날을 말씀하지 아니하셨으리라 ⁹ 그런즉 안식할 때가 하나님의 백성에게 남아 있도다 ¹⁰ 이미 그의 안식에 들어간 자는 하나님이 자기 일을 쉬심과 같이 자기 일을 쉬느니라 ¹¹ 그러므로 우리가 저 안식에 들어가기를 힘쓸지니 이는 누구든지 저 순종치 아니하는 본에 빠지지 않게 하려 함이라 ¹² 하나님의 말씀은 살았고 운동력이 있어 좌우에 날선 어떤 검보다도 예리하여 혼과 영과 및 관절과 골수를 찔러 쪼개기까지 하며 또 마음의 생각과 뜻을 감찰하나니 ¹³ 지으신 것이 하나라도 그 앞에 나타나지 않음이 없고 오직 만물이 우리를 상관하시는 자의 눈 앞에 벌거벗은 것같이 드러나느니라 ¹⁴ 그러므로 우리에게 큰 대제사장이 있으니 승천하신 자 곧 하나님 아들 예수시라 우리가 믿는 도리를 굳게 잡을지어다 ! ¹⁵ 우리에게 있는 대제사장은 우리 연약함을 체휼하지 아니하는 자가 아니요 모든 일에 우리와 한결같이 시험을 받은 자로되 죄는 없으시니라 ! ¹⁶ 그러므로 우리가 긍휼하심을 받고 때를 따라 돕는 은혜를 얻기 위하여 은혜의 보좌 앞에 담대히 나아갈 것이니라

Latvian⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Tā kā apsolījums ieiet Viņa mierā vēl pastāv, bīsimies, lai kāds no jums neizrādītos to nokavējis. ² Jo arī mums tika pasludināts tāpat kā viņiem: bet dzirdētais vārds tiem nekā nelīdzēja, tāpēc ka tie, kas dzirdēja, nesavienoja to ar ticību. ³ Jo mēs, kas esam ticējuši, ieiesim mierā, kā Viņš to teicis: Tā es zvērēju savās dusmās: tiem manā mierā neieiet, lai gan darbi pabeigti no pasaules radīšanas. ⁴ Jo Viņš ar septīto dienu kādā vietā teicis: Un Dievs septītajā dienā atdusējās no visiem saviem darbiem. ⁵ Bet šeit atkal: Tiem nebūs ieiet manā mierā! ⁶ Tā kā dažiem atliek tanī vēl ieiet, bet tie, kuriem pirmajiem tas tika pasludināts, neticības dēļ neiegāja. ⁷ Viņš atkal nozīmē vienu dienu, šodien, pēc tik ilga laika caur Dāvidu runādams, kā jau iepriekš sacīts: Šodien, ja jūs Viņa balsi dzirdēsiet, nenocietiniet savas sirdis! ⁸ Jo ja Jēzus būtu ievedis tos mierā, tad Viņš nekad vairs nebūtu runājis par kādu vēlāku dienu. ⁹ Tātad Dieva tautai atliek vēl viena sabata atpūta. ¹⁰ Jo kas Viņa mierā iegājis, tas arī pats atdusēsies no saviem darbiem kā Dievs no savējiem. ¹¹ Centīsimies tāpēc ieiet šinī mierā, lai kāds neiekristu neticībā pēc tā paša parauga! ¹² Jo Dieva vārds ir dzīvs un darbīgs, un asāks par katru divasmeņu zobenu. Tas spiežas cauri, kamēr pāršķir dvēseli un garu, tāpat locekļus un smadzenes. Tas ir domu un sirdsapziņas tiesnesis. ¹³ Un Viņa vaiga priekšā nav apslēpts neviens radījums, bet Viņa acīm viss ir kails un atklāts; mums jādod Viņam norēķins. ¹⁴ Bet mums ir augstais priesteris Jēzus, Dieva Dēls, kas debesis caurstaigājis, tad turēsimies pie apliecināšanas. ¹⁵ Jo mums nav augstā priestera, kas nespētu līdzjust mūsu vājībām, bet kas tāpat kārdināts visās lietās, tikai bez grēka. ¹⁶ Tāpēc iesim ar uzticību pie želastības troņa, lai saņemtu žēlsirdību un atrastu žēlastību palīdzībai īstā laikā!

Lithuanian⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Todėl, kol tebegalioja pažadas įeiti į Jo poilsį, bijokime, kad kuris nors iš jūsų nepasirodytų pavėlavęs. ² Mums, kaip ir jiems, buvo paskelbta Evangelija. Bet išgirstas žodis neišėjo jiems į naudą, nes nebuvo sujungtas su girdėjusiųjų tikėjimu. ³ O mes, įtikėjusieji, einame į tą poilsį, kaip Jo pasakyta: “Aš prisiekiau savo rūstybėje: ‘Jie neįeis į mano poilsį’ ”, nors darbai buvo užbaigti nuo pasaulio sutvėrimo. ⁴ Jis vienoje vietoje pasakė apie septintąją dieną: “Septintąją dieną Dievas ilsėjosi po visų savo darbų”. ⁵ Ir vėl anoje vietoje: “Jie neįeis į mano poilsį”. ⁶ Kadangi kai kuriems belieka įeiti, o tie, kuriems pirma buvo paskelbta Evangelija, neįėjo dėl neklusnumo, ⁷ Jis vėl nustato tam tikrą dieną, po tiek daug laiko, kartodamas Dovydo lūpomis,“šiandien”,kaip ir buvo pasakyta: “Šiandien, jei išgirsite Jo balsą, neužkietinkite savo širdžių”. ⁸ Jeigu Jozuė būtų juos įvedęs į poilsį, Dievas nebūtų po to kalbėjęs apie kitą dieną. ⁹ Taigi sabato poilsis tebepasilieka Dievo tautai, ¹⁰ nes, kas įeina į Jo poilsį, taip pat ilsisi po savo darbų, kaip Dievas ilsėjosi po savųjų. ¹¹ Tad stenkimės įeiti į tą poilsį, kad niekas nebenupultų, sekdamas ano neklusnumo pavyzdžiu. ¹² Dievo žodis yra gyvas ir veiksmingas, aštresnis už bet kokį dviašmenį kalaviją. Jis prasiskverbia iki pat sielos ir dvasios atšakos, iki sąnarių ir kaulų smegenų, ir teisia širdies mintis bei sumanymus. ¹³ Ir joks kūrinys nėra paslėptas nuo Jo žvilgsnio, bet visa yra nuoga ir atidengta akims To, kuriam turėsime duoti apyskaitą. ¹⁴ Taigi, turėdami didį vyriausiąjį Kunigą, praėjusį pro dangus Dievo Sūnų Jėzų, tvirtai laikykimės mūsų išpažinimo. ¹⁵ Juk mes turime ne tokį vyriausiąjį Kunigą, kuris negalėtų atjausti mūsų silpnybių, bet, kaip ir mes, visaip gundytą, tačiau nenusidėjusį. ¹⁶ Todėl drąsiai artinkimės prie malonės sosto, kad gautume gailestingumą ir rastume malonę pagalbai reikiamu metu.

PBG⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Bójmyż się tedy, aby snać zaniedbawszy obietnicy o wejściu do odpocznienia jego, nie zdał się kto z was być upośledzony. ² Albowiem i nam zwiastowana jest Ewangielija jako i onym; ale im nie pomogło słowo, które słyszeli, przeto iż nie było złączone z wiarą tych, którzy słyszeli. ³ Albowiem wnijdziemy do odpocznienia, którzyśmy uwierzyli, jako powiedział: Przetożem przysiągł w gniewie moim, że nie wnijdą do odpocznienia mojego; choć dokonane są dzieła Boże od założenia świata. ⁴ Albowiem tak powiedział na jednem miejscu o siódmym dniu: I odpoczął Bóg dnia siódmego od wszystkich spraw swoich. ⁵ A tu zasię: Że nie wnijdą do odpocznienia mego. ⁶ Ponieważ tedy to zostaje, że niektórzy wchodzą do niego, a ci, którym pierwej zwiastowano, nie weszli dla niedowiarstwa, ⁷ Zasię naznacza dzień niektóry: Dziś, mówiąc przez Dawida po tak długim czasie (jako powiedziano): Dziś, jeźlibyście głos jego usłyszeli, nie zatwardzajcież serc waszych. ⁸ Albowiem jeźliby im Jozue odpocznienie sprawił, nie mówiłby był potem o inszym dniu. ⁹ A tak zostaje jeszcze odpocznienie ludowi Bożemu. ¹⁰ Albowiem ktobykolwiek wszedł do odpocznienia jego i on także odpoczął od spraw swoich, jako i Bóg od swoich. ¹¹ Starajmyż się tedy, abyśmy weszli do onego odpocznienia, żeby kto nie wpadł w tenże przykład niedowiarstwa. ¹² Boć żywe jest słowo Boże i skuteczne, i przeraźliwsze nad wszelki miecz po obu stronach ostry, i przenikające aż do rozdzielenia i duszy, i ducha, i stawów, i szpików, i rozeznawające myśli i zdania serdeczne. ¹³ A nie masz żadnego stworzenia, które by nie było jawne przed obliczem jego; owszem wszystkie rzeczy obnażone są i odkryte oczom tego, o którym mówimy. ¹⁴ Przetoż mając najwyższego kapłana wielkiego, który przeniknął niebiosa, Jezusa, Syna Bożego, trzymajmyż się tego wyznania. ¹⁵ Albowiem nie mamy najwyższego kapłana, który by nie mógł z nami cierpieć krewkości naszych, lecz skuszonego we wszystkiem na podobieństwo nas, oprócz grzechu. ¹⁶ Przystąpmyż tedy z ufnością do tronu łaski, abyśmy dostąpili miłosierdzia i łaskę znaleźli ku pomocy czasu przygodnego.

Portuguese⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Portanto, tendo-nos sido deixada a promessa de entrarmos no seu descanso, temamos não haja algum de vós que pareça ter falhado. ² Porque também a nós foram pregadas as boas novas, assim como a eles; mas a palavra da pregação nada lhes aproveitou, porquanto não chegou a ser unida com a fé, naqueles que a ouviram. ³ Porque nós, os que temos crido, é que entramos no descanso, tal como disse: Assim jurei na minha ira: Não entrarão no meu descanso; embora as suas obras estivessem acabadas desde a fundação do mundo; ⁴ pois em certo lugar disse ele assim do sétimo dia: E descansou Deus, no sétimo dia, de todas as suas obras; ⁵ e outra vez, neste lugar: Não entrarão no meu descanso. ⁶ Visto, pois, restar que alguns entrem nele, e que aqueles a quem anteriormente foram pregadas as boas novas não entraram por causa da desobediência, ⁷ determina outra vez um certo dia, Hoje, dizendo por David, depois de tanto tempo, como antes fora dito: Hoje, se ouvirdes a sua voz, não endureçais os vossos corações. ⁸ Porque, se Josué lhes houvesse dado descanso, não teria falado depois disso de outro dia. ⁹ Portanto resta ainda um repouso sabático para o povo de Deus. ¹⁰ Pois aquele que entrou no descanso de Deus, esse também descansou de suas obras, assim como Deus das suas. ¹¹ Ora, à vista disso, procuremos diligentemente entrar naquele descanso, para que ninguém caia no mesmo exemplo de desobediência. ¹² Porque a palavra de Deus é viva e eficaz, e mais cortante do que qualquer espada de dois gumes, e penetra até a divisão de alma e espírito, e de juntas e medulas, e é apta para discernir os pensamentos e intenções do coração. ¹³ E não há criatura alguma encoberta diante dele; antes todas as coisas estão nuas e patentes aos olhos daquele a quem havemos de prestar contas. ¹⁴ Tendo, portanto, um grande sumo sacerdote, Jesus, Filho de Deus, que penetrou os céus, retenhamos firmemente a nossa confissão. ¹⁵ Porque não temos um sumo sacerdote que não possa compadecer-se das nossas fraquezas; porém um que, como nós, em tudo foi tentado, mas sem pecado. ¹⁶ Cheguemo-nos, pois, confiadamente ao trono da graça, para que recebamos misericórdia e achemos graça, a fim de sermos socorridos no momento oportuno.

Norwegian⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ La oss derfor ta oss i vare for at nogen av eder skal synes å være blitt liggende efter, da et løfte om å komme inn til hans hvile ennu er forhånden. ² For det glade budskap er og forkynt oss, likesom for hine; men ordet som de hørte, blev dem til ingen nytte, fordi det ikke ved troen var smeltet sammen med dem som hørte det. ³ For vi går inn til hvilen, vi som er kommet til troen, således som han har sagt: Så jeg svor i min vrede: Sannelig, de skal ikke komme inn til min hvile - enda gjerningene var fullført fra verdens grunnvoll blev lagt. ⁴ For så har han på et sted sagt om den syvende dag: Og Gud hvilte på den syvende dag fra alle sine gjerninger; ⁵ og på dette sted igjen: Sannelig, de skal ikke komme inn til min hvile. ⁶ Eftersom det altså står tilbake at nogen skal komme inn til den, og de som først fikk det glade budskap, ikke kom inn for vantros skyld, ⁷ så fastsetter han atter en dag: idag, idet han sier ved David så lang tid efter, således som før er sagt: Idag, om I hører hans røst, da forherd ikke eders hjerter. ⁸ For hadde Josva ført dem til hvile, da hadde han ikke derefter talt om en annen dag. ⁹ Altså står det en sabbatshelg tilbake for Guds folk. ¹⁰ For den som er kommet inn til hans hvile, han har og fått hvile fra sine gjerninger, likesom Gud fra sine. ¹¹ La oss derfor gjøre oss umak for å komme inn til den hvile, forat ikke nogen skal falle efter samme eksempel på vantro. ¹² For Guds ord er levende og kraftig og skarpere enn noget tveegget sverd og trenger igjennem, inntil det kløver sjel og ånd, ledemot og marg, og dømmer hjertets tanker og råd, ¹³ Og ingen skapning er usynlig for hans åsyn, men alt er nakent og bart for hans øine som vi har å gjøre med. ¹⁴ Eftersom vi da har en stor yppersteprest, som er gått gjennem himlene, Jesus, Guds Sønn, så la oss holde fast ved bekjennelsen. ¹⁵ For vi har ikke en yppersteprest som ikke kan ha medynk med våre skrøpeligheter, men en sådan som er blitt prøvd i alt i likhet med oss, dog uten synd. ¹⁶ La oss derfor trede frem med frimodighet for nådens trone, forat vi kan få miskunn og finne nåde til hjelp i rette tid.

Romanian⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Să luăm dar bine seama, ca, atîta vreme cît rămîne în picioare făgăduinţa intrării în odihna Lui, niciunul din voi să nu se pomenească venit prea tîrziu. ² Căci şi nouă ni s'a adus o veste bună ca şi lor; dar lor cuvîntul care le -a fost propovăduit, nu le -a ajutat la nimic, pentrucă n'a găsit credinţă la ceice l-au auzit. ³ Pe cînd noi, fiindcă am crezut, intrăm în,,odihna``, despre care a vorbit El, cînd a zis:,,Am jurat în mînia Mea, că nu vor întra în odihna Mea!`` Măcarcă lucrările Lui fuseseră isprăvite încă dela întemeierea lumii. ⁴ Căci într'un loc a vorbit astfel despre ziua a şaptea:,,Dumnezeu S'a odihnit în ziua a şaptea de toate lucrările Lui.`` ⁵ Şi aici este zis iarăş:,,Nu vor intra în odihna Mea!`` ⁶ Deci, fiindcă rămîne ca să intre unii în odihna aceasta, şi pentrucă aceia cărora li s'a vestit întîi vestea buna n'au intrat în ea, din pricina neascultării lor, ⁷ El hotărăşte din nou o zi:,,Astăzi,`` -zicînd, în David, după atîta vreme, cum s'a spus mai sus:,,Astăzi, dacă auziţi glasul Lui, nu vă împietriţi inimile!`` ⁸ Căci, dacă le-ar fi dat Iosua odihna, n'ar mai vorbi Dumnezeu după aceea de o altă zi. ⁹ Rămîne dar o odihnă ca cea de Sabat pentru poporul lui Dumnezeu. ¹⁰ Fiindcă cine intră în odihna Lui, se odihneşte şi el de lucrările lui, cum S'a odihnit Dumnezeu de lucrările Sale. ¹¹ Să ne grăbim dar să intrăm în odihna aceasta, pentruca nimeni să nu cadă în aceeaş pildă de neascultare. ¹² Căci Cuvîntul lui Dumnezeu este viu şi lucrător, mai tăietor decît orice sabie cu două tăişuri: pătrunde pînă acolo că desparte sufletul şi duhul, încheieturile şi măduva, judecă simţirile şi gîndurile inimii. ¹³ Nicio făptură nu este ascunsă de El, ci totul este gol şi descoperit înaintea ochilor Aceluia, cu care avem a face. ¹⁴ Astfel, fiindcă avem un Mare Preot însemnat, care a străbătut cerurile-pe Isus, Fiul lui Dumnezeu-să rămînem tari în mărturisirea noastră. ¹⁵ Căci n'avem un Mare Preot, care să n'aibă milă de slăbiciunile noastre; ci unul care în toate lucrurile a fost ispitit ca şi noi, dar fără păcat. ¹⁶ Să ne apropiem dar cu deplină încredere de scaunul harului, ca să căpătăm îndurare şi să găsim har, pentruca să fim ajutaţi la vreme de nevoie.

Ukrainian⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Отже, біймося, коли зостається обітниця входу до Його відпочинку, щоб не виявилось, що хтось із вас опізнився. ² Бо Євангелія була звіщена нам, як і тим. Але не принесло пожитку їм слово почуте, бо воно не злучилося з вірою слухачів. ³ Бо до Його відпочинку входимо ми, що ввірували, як Він провістив: Я присяг був у гніві Своїм, що до місця Мого відпочинку не ввійдуть вони, хоч діла Його були вчинені від закладин світу. ⁴ Бо колись про день сьомий сказав Він отак: І Бог відпочив сьомого дня від усієї праці Своєї. ⁵ А ще тут: До Мого відпочинку не ввійдуть вони! ⁶ Коли ж залишається ото, що деякі ввійдуть до нього, а ті, кому Євангелія була перше звіщена, не ввійшли за непослух, ⁷ то ще призначає Він деякий день, сьогодні, бо через Давида говорить по такім довгім часі, як вище вже сказано: Сьогодні, як голос Його ви почуєте, не робіть затверділими ваших сердець! ⁸ Бо коли б Ісус Навин дав їм відпочинок, то про інший день не казав би по цьому. ⁹ Отож, людові Божому залишається суботство, спочинок. ¹⁰ Хто бо ввійшов був у Його відпочинок, то й той відпочив від учинків своїх, як і Бог від Своїх. ¹¹ Отож, попильнуймо ввійти до того відпочинку, щоб ніхто не потрапив у непослух за прикладом тим. ¹² Бо Боже Слово живе та діяльне, гостріше від усякого меча обосічного, проходить воно аж до поділу душі й духа, суглобів та мозків, і спосібне судити думки та наміри серця. ¹³ І немає створіння, щоб сховалось перед Ним, але все наге та відкрите перед очима Його, Йому дамо звіт! ¹⁴ Отож, мавши великого Первосвященика, що небо перейшов, Ісуса, Сина Божого, тримаймося ісповідання нашого! ¹⁵ Бо ми маємо не такого Первосвященика, що не міг би співчувати слабостям нашим, але випробуваного в усьому, подібно до нас, окрім гріха. ¹⁶ Отож, приступаймо з відвагою до престолу благодаті, щоб прийняти милість та для своєчасної допомоги знайти благодать.

UkrainianNT⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Біймо ся ж оце, щоб, коли зостаеть ся обітниця ввійти в покій Його, не явив ся хто з вас опізнившись. ² Бо й нам благовіствовано, як і тим, тільки не було користне їм слово проповіді, не зеднавшись з вірою тих, що слухали Його. ³ Входимо бо в відпочинок ми, що увірували, яко ж рече: "Так що покляв ся я в гніві моїм, що не ввійдуть в відпочинок мій," хоч дїла від настання еьвіту скінчені. ⁴ Рече бо десь про семий день так: "І відпочив Бог дня семого від усїх дїл своїх." ⁵ І в сьому (місці) знов: "Чи коли ввійдуть у відпочинок мій." ⁶ Коли ж оставляєть ся, щоб деякі ввійшли в него, а котрим перше благовіствовано, не ввійшли за непослух; ⁷ то знов означає якийсь день, "сьогоднї" глаголючи в Давиді, по стільких лїтах, яко ж було сказано: "Сьогоднї, як почуєте голос Ного, не закаменяйте сердець ваших." ⁸ Бо коли б Ісус тих упокоїв, не говорив би про инший день після того. ⁹ Оце ж оставлено ще суботованнє людям божпм. ¹⁰ Хто бо ввійшов у відпочинок Його, той відпочив от дїл своїх, яко ж од своїх Бог. ¹¹ Стараймо ся ж увійти в той відпочинок, щоб хто не впав тим же робом у нсдовірство. ¹² Живе бо слово Боже і дїйственне, і гостріше всякого обоюдного меча, і проходить аж до розділення душі і духа, членів і мозків, і розсуджує помишлення і думки серця. ¹³ І нема творпва невідомого перед Ним; усе ж наге і явне перед очима Його, про кого наше слово. ¹⁴ Маючи ж Архиєрея великого, що пройшов небеса, Ісуса Сина Божого, держімось визнання. ¹⁵ Не маємо бо архиєрея, що не міг би болїти серцем у немощах наших, а такого, що дізнав усякої спокуси по подобию, окрім гріха. ¹⁶ Приступаймо ж з одвагою до престола благодати, щоб прийняти милость і знайти благодать на поміч зачасу.